extreme beastiality

Not finished yet. Starts off a bit slow-but that's what happens when I write-sorry
An old friend

Terri flipped her little skirt up as she walked towards the car so that her husband of the last eight hours could once again admire the white lacey pair she’d worn under her wedding dress earlier that day. Nick’s eyes opened wide as he watched Terri’s little display.
“Thank you God!” Nick called out as Terri opened the car door.
Terri looked at him the brow of her slightly narrow face furrowing as she half closed her green eyes and frowned at the young man.

CLICK HERE TO LISTEN AUDIO

“You had better not be getting religious on me, Nick McCann,” she said waving a long slender finger under his nose. “Not after the rows I had with mum and dad about not getting married in the church.”
“I think I might be,” Nick smiled, “I see this stunning, leggy, redhead flashing her panties for everyone to see and I can only think that it must be a miracle that You’re mine.”
“Yours!” Terri deepened her frown. “I don’t think I belong to anyone. In fact if I remember it correctly I think you said that someone as gorgeous as I am belonged to the world.”
Nick put his hand to his chin and feigned deep thought for a moment. “I’ve changed my mind,” he said, “I’m going to lock you away so that I can look at you everyday, whenever I want.”
“Just look?”
Nick feigned thought again. “I might f*** you once or twice,” he conceded, “just to keep my hand in, you understand.”
“Oh, just to keep your hand in?”
After a few seconds of trying to keep straight faces they both burst into giggles.
Terri slapped Nick lightly on the face. “Enough of this,” she said, “If you don’t get us on our way at once or sooner, I’m going to take these lovely, lacey, special wedding day panties off, go back into the servo and rape the first trucky who shows his face.”
Nick jaw fell open in mock dismay as he hurriedly turned the key in the ignition to bring the small engine of the car to life. He then looked back at his wife and swept the curve of auburn hair that habitually covered one eye back from her lightly freckled face.
“I love you,” he said.
“Thank you,” she said.
“About the trucky thing?” he asked.
“Yes?”
“Would I get to watch?”
“Just drive, pervert!” Terri commanded.

The road wound leisurely into the green peacefulness of the Dandenong ranges as they left the city behind. The road way seemed enclosed by tall eucalypts and the ferns that filled the spaces beneath. Delicate flowers grew along the verge where the road provided enough light for them to bloom.
“You’ve been quiet,” Terri said, as she drew her gaze back from the beauty surrounding them.
“I was just thinking,” Nick began.
“Uhoh,” Terri said.
Nick ignored her and continued anyway. “I just wish that tonight we were going to a luxury hotel where we could lock the doors and get room service for the next forty eight hours.”
“Forty eight hours,” Terri said smiling, “there speaks a man with a distinct lack of ambition.”
“I’m serious,” he said.
“Okay,” Terri said wriggling around in the seat so that her skirt rose high enough up her thighs to make passing truck drivers take their eyes off the road. “But she is my best friend and I couldn’t have invited her to the wedding because mum and dad would have gone spare, but I really need to share this with her. Plus it is only one night and we will be together and alone in bed.”
“I know how you feel and I wouldn’t ask you to do anything different … I’m just soooo horny!”
Terri collapsed giggling back into her seat, unable to even tell Nick to keep his eyes on the road and both hands on the steering wheel.

The drive way was a steep switch back from the road and Nick missed it the first time having to travel several kilometers further up the road before he found a place wide enough to turn around safely. On the second attempt they followed the winding gravel drive through a strand of thick bush until they came across a clear area. Occupying the middle of the clear area was a stunning two-story house. Huge picture windows reflected the surrounding bush, spans of veranda keeping the direct sun off their surfaces. The second story held a balcony that looked out over the surrounding bush.
As they parked the car a statuesque brunet walked out to greet her. Bounding around her legs and occasionally almost knocking her over in their excitement over visitors were two huge dogs. The woman wore a flannel shirt tied off tightly under her breasts. Her dark short hair bounced as she walked along her long tanned legs stretching out beyond the confines of her short white runners shorts.
“Hi!” she called out waving as she approached.
“Hi, Jen!” Terri called out in reply. She too waved with one hand, the other snuck behind Nick’s back and pinched him hard on the bum.
“Ouch!” he said.
“Stop looking at her boobs,” Terri hissed at him.
“How did … Oh. All right, but they are so free and bouncy.”
“Married ten hours and already he’s looking at another woman’s tits,” Terri muttered out of the side of her mouth.
“I assure you I was only doing it to compare them unfavorably with your own,” Nick said.
“Yeah right!” was Terri’s only reply as she walked forward and hugged her dearest friend.
“Baby girl!” Jen exclaimed as she pulled the newly wed into her arms. “My baby girl is all grown up and married.”
Terri leaned forward and kissed Jen lightly on the lips. “Sorry I couldn’t invite you, sweetie,” she said.
“Oh that!” Jen said waving her hand dismissively. “I’ll get over that in a decade or two. Oh look Dendy and Fang are introducing them selves to Nick.”
Terri looked back over he shoulder to see the large, slightly shaggy, square muzzled dog had it’s front feet planted on Nick’s shoulders and was applying his tongue generously to Nick’s face. The black and tan dog with the pointier nose and the more barrel-shaped body had his nose firmly ensconced in Nick’s crotch and he too seemed to be putting in a lot of tongue work.
“A little help here,” Nick called, between great swipes of the big dog’s tongue. “Please,” he added pathetically at the end.
Keeping one arm around the shorter redhead’s shoulder, Jen pursed her lips and gave a sharp whistle. With a final lick each the dogs released Nick and trotted amicably back to Jen’s side.
“Great dogs,” Nick said, grinning broadly as he used his shirtsleeve to wipe the saliva from his face.
“What about down there?” Jen asked, indicating his wet crotch with an arch of her eyebrow.
“Er, I think I’ll deal with that later,” Nick said. “Hey don’t I get a hug?” He held out his arms hopefully.
“Of course you do,” Terri said, and bustled over and threw her arms around him, smiling up at his face as she did so.

Still going getting more interesting
Jen and Nick cleared away the dishes from the simple but delicious meal Jen had prepared for them.
“Don’t bother with the dishes,” Jen called out, “come and sit in the lounge and tell me all about the wedding.”
Outside was dark, the only light spilling from the lights in the house. The sounds of wind in the trees and the occasional adventurous possum prevented an unbroken silence.
Inside the conversation ranged over a spectrum of topics that included those about past and future sex lives in the way only girlfriends can, and men can only suffer under. Dendy and Fang occasionally stirred from their position at Jen’s feet to snuffle at the window when the sounds of possum came close. Nick watched as Jen used her shapely bare feet to massage, and stroke both dogs, moving from one to the other so that neither had time to be jealous. Both wore the half lidded expressions of dogs experiencing pleasurable attention. Finally after Nick had been humiliated one last time by Terri’s retelling of the time when he was a kid and had paid his neighbour five dollars to show him her front bottom, it was time for bed.

That night exhausted by the travel, the wedding and the late night, Nick and Terri managed one bout of passionate fucking bringing them both to shuddering orgasms before they collapsed and fell into deep sleeps.

The sound of the thump woke Nick with a start. He took a few seconds to reorient himself with the room, his hear slowing from the pounding he had woken with. Everything was quiet. He looked down at his wife, her pale skin shining in the moonlight that came through the large windows. He traced his finger along her side and down over the rise of her hips and to the orbs of her buttocks. He stayed a moment his hand resting lightly on the bottom that gave him so much pleasure to watch, feel, taste and on occasion f***. Soon the feeling arrived and he quietly left the bed to find the nearest bathroom.
The floor creaked slightly under his weight as he opened the bedroom door to find the darker of the two dogs, Fang, lying across the doorway.
“Good boy,” Nick said as he reached down and gave the large animal a friendly stroke.
Fang watched him through his chocolate eyes as Nick stepped over and walked on down the moonlit corridor to the bathroom. Nick was pleased to find himself semi-erect as he pointed his cock at the toilet bowl, and glanced back over his shoulder to where the bedroom lay making plans to re-enter bed in a more disturbing manner than he left.
He carefully waited behind the closed bathroom door until the flush had finished before opening it to leave. The house was not now quite as quiet as it had been. From the other end of the corridor Nick could hear a rhythmic creaking sound and the definite gasps of a woman in pleasure.
He held his breath; unable to decide whether to quietly return to his room, as his conscious told him he must, or sneak along the corridor and maybe listen more closely at the door.
“Oh f***, yeah!” the cry came from Jan’s room and Nick’s decision was made for him. Cautiously he crept down the corridor.

Don't you hate a slow build?
Terri rolled over in bed and flung her arm out into the space provided by Nick’s absence. Dimly she was aware that she was now alone in the bed but this didn’t concern her. She kicked the remains of the overly warm quilt off her body to enjoy the cool tingle of the night air and lay back spread-eagled on the bed, already drifting back into sleep.
The mattress depressed at the end of the bed causing Terri’s hips to tilt forward slightly.
“Hi, lover,” she murmured in her sleep induced stupor.
The bed creaked further at the bottom and Terri could feel the heavy weight of a body moving between her legs. She curled her knees up spreading her legs wider the pink lips of her vagina showing wetly through the sparse covering of red pubic hair. She shuddered deeply at the first contact of something wet with her vulva. With her eyes tightly closed Terri summoned her last dream to her mind.
The tongue rolled across her opening lips again.
“Oh sweetie,” she sighed, “keep doing that.”
The broad tongue lapped towards her clitoris and finally when contact was made Terri let out a sharp gasp and more words of encouragement escaped her lips. Then the tongue went to work for real, kept lubricated by a seemingly endless stream of saliva, the rough surface swept from just above her anus, over the tinglingly sensitive skin that separated her butt hole from her cunt, diving into her well lubricated soft pinkness and finally dragging across the tiny little bud at the top. Each stroke brought new gasps and sighs and twisting contractions within Terri’s guts.
“Oh you cunt licker, you,” she sighed. “Your making mummy feel oh so good baby. Do you want to kiss my asshole too? Do you want to be mummy’s little butt hole kisser? I bet you do you horny bastard!”
Terri curled her hips upwards, catching each leg in turn and hooking them back behind her arms presenting her slimy cunt and pulsing anus for the fantastic tongue.
“There you go lover, eat my cunt and asshole at the same time. Yeah, baby! Lick my clit, tongue f*** my cunt! Oooh God! Yeah that’s it use your tongue on my butt hole!”
The tongue’s knobbed surface dragged across the puckered surface, each new rasping contact sending shock waves of pleasure up Terri’s body. Her heart pounded in her chest, her nipples felt as though they were trying to leave her body as they pointed towards the ceiling. With shaking hands she reached down and took hold of her bottom cheeks, pulling them further apart providing better access to the exploring tongue. She felt damp trickles enter her bottom as the tongue slashed back over her most sensitive regions, causing the fire within her stomach to enflame further.
“Oh you’re going to make me cum, baby. Come on, make me fucking cum. Bury your fucking tongue in my asshole, make it nice and slippery down there and then make me cum!”
The tongue pushed against her little rosebud of tight muscle. Terri could feel it’s moist firmness triggering all the pressure nerves that lined her anal ring. Panting, she tried to relax and felt her tight tunnel opening under the pressure. She felt as though something huge was pushing its way into her hole, but it couldn’t be. It was only Nick’s tongue and that had been there many times before. She felt her anal muscles give way as she stretched her butt cheeks wide apart to accommodate this strange intruder.
It felt as large as a cock and she bucked towards it taking more of the wet un-cock like texture into her bottom. The rough surface, lubricated by the constant supply of saliva, stimulated every little nerve ending in her back package overloading her senses and sending her crashing into orgasm. She bucked again and the tongue slid out of her rectum and returned to her clit taking the orgasm back to new heights.
“f***! f***! f***!” Terri gasped between pants. Her insides were as hot as molten metal as the orgasm pulsed inside her. Her hands reached out and firmly held the hairy head at her pussy. It wasn’t until the last throbs of the orgasm were pulsing through her body that she realized that the head was furry rather than hairy.

And more
Nick arrived at the door to Jen’s bedroom by sneaking along the wall. The door was wide open and the sounds of fucking were so intense that his cock was a hard rod in front of him. His protrusion made it difficult to sidle up to the doorframe and peer around. But the sounds were so inviting that he managed to accomplish the task. A small bedside lamp cast enough light around the room for Nick to clearly see what was going on. Jen was on the bed her head down supported on a couple of pillows and her butt pushed up into the air, legs spread. Between her legs, and completely filling the space between them was Dendy. The big dog was thrusting his hips backwards and forwards as he pressed his furry belly up against Jen’s spread ass. His movements weren’t long thrusts but short jabs, each one elicited a cry or moan from Jen so that she made a sewing machine hum of noises.
“Ah…f***…Dendy…Oh…f***…Shit, yeah … That’s it…Oh!…God…Yes!”
Trails of liquid glistened as they ran down Jen’s inner thighs as the dog continued to thrust away inside her pussy. Nick stared open mouthed, his cock throbbed and a shudder of delight ran down his spine. Almost unconsciously his hand reached down and took hold of his throbbing pole. With quick desperate strokes he wanked himself as he watched Jen rising her ass to meet the dog’s thrust as her head rolled from side to side in ecstasy.
“Oh…You’ve done it…Denby!…Oh yes!…Honey…f*** me!…Denby f*** me!…Oh yes!…Denbyyyyy!” Jen’s words became a howl and her body shook and convulsed under the weight of the large dog, each of his thrusts now visibly lifting her off the bed.
Nick came. His white seed splashed out across the carpet in the hallway as he watched Jen climaxing around the big dog’s cock. His own body shuddered along with the woman’s.
“Oh God,” he moaned, closing his eyes and releasing the last of his sperm in an arc onto the carpet. When he looked up again Denby had stopped thrusting into Jen, although he remained draped across her back. Jen’s knees had spread further apart so that her crotch was only just above the bed and Nick could see the point where dog and woman were connected. A red shaft of flesh ran from one to the other and shone with moisture that continued to drizzle out of Jen’s cunt. Jen had a hand under both of them and appeared to be moving it around quite rapidly. Nick took a step backwards but didn’t get far.
“Hey, Nick!” Jen’s voice made Nick stop and turn around. “Looks like I made two boys cum tonight.”
“Er…” Nick struggled for something to say.
”Come in here, Nick, you big beautiful chunk of manhood,” Jen said, her voice catching with desire as her fingers worked on her clit.
Nick looked down at his dick. It didn’t seem to be showing any signs of becoming flaccid. He had no clothing to cover his offending organ and felt that entering the room with his hands cupped around it like a naive schoolboy would just be ridiculous. Instead he just walked towards Jen and Denby on the bed trying to look as if it was the most natural thing in the world to do. His penis bobbed up and down as he approached, and thickened further with blood when he saw Jen’s just f***** expression on her face.
“Jen, I…” He began.
“Oh shut up and kiss me,” she said.
Nick looked at her blankly.
“Get on the fucking bed and come and play tongue swapping with your new wife’s best fucking friend.” Jen gasped as Denby shifted his weight slightly driving his firm dick deeper into the woman’s soft yielding body. “Ugh,” Jen moaned as her hand increased its speed on her protruding bud of pleasure. “Where’s that kiss, Nick?”
Quickly Nick crawled onto the bed, bringing his face close to Jen’s and leaning further forward until their lips met. Jen pushed forward to meet him and crushed his lips back against his teeth. Her tongue came out and after a moments hesitation Nick met it with his own. They wrestled with their tongues, Jen sucking and pulling on Nick’s as he tried to entwine his own around his wife’s best friend’s.
Jen began to shudder and buck and her kiss became increasingly frantic until she stopped moving altogether apart from a tremble that built and built as her orgasm exploded around her. Jen cried ecstatic cry was swallowed up inside Nick’s mouth.
After a short time Nick pulled away from the kiss, his cock throbbing painfully.
“Thank’s,” Jen said from her position beneath the large dog, “I needed that.”
Nick glanced up at Denby who panted at him. “Er…what about,” he indicated Denby.
Jen shook her head. “No that’s all right, you don’t need to kiss Denby. Besides he’s a lousy kisser, makes up for it in other ways.”
“No, I mean, he’s still inside you.”
“We’re knotted,” Jen said grinning up at Nick. “He’s got a big thick lump near the base of his cock and once you get that inside you it takes a while for it to go down enough to slip out on its own.”
Nick nodded.
“Denby’s really patient,” Jen said, “as long as no possums come too close to the house. The bad boy nearly pulled me halfway down the stairs once before he remembered I was there.” Jen grinned. “The week after that was slow sex wise, I’ll tell you.”
“Oh,” was all Nick could manage.
“So you want to see Terri under Denby … or Fang, of course?” Jen asked with a gentle smile and then a small grimace as Denby found a more comfortable position.
“What?” Nick said.
“Nick, honey-bunny, look at that lovely prick of yours. It wants to see Terri being f***** by a dog.” She reached out and took a firm hold around Nick’s pulsating cock. She drew the man’s groin towards her until she held it against her soft cheek. “What’s that you say, Mister Cock?” she said. “You’d like to see Terri and a dog?”
Nick’s cock gave a lurch.
“You’d like to see her being eaten out by a nasty dog?”
Another lurch.
“You’d like to see her take a big doggy cock down her throat?”
A small glob of pre-cum appeared at the tip of Nick’s dick.
“What’s that, Mister Cock? You don’t mean that? You want to see little Terri being shafted by a big hard dog cock so that the knot buries itself deep in her little cunt?”
Nick shuddered as the images flooded through his mind.
“Oh, Mister Cock!” Jen exclaimed opening her mouth into a wide “o”. “You don’t mean that Mister Cock. You want to see Terri taking a big doggy cock right up inside her back passage? Anal fucking from a dog? Oh I don’t know Mister Cock, that would be pretty rough. Oh!” Jen exclaimed as Nick’s semen sprayed into her face. “Nick,” she said, using her tongue to take a glob of cum off the end of Nick’s cock, “you are such a bad boy, wanting your new wife to do such nasty things.” She winked. “We’ll have to see what we can do.”

Terri was sleeping very soundly by the time Nick got back to their bedroom. She was spread wide and naked on the bed. Nick climbed on beside her. It took Nick quite a while to go to sleep.

In the morning he woke to a kiss from his wife.
“Morning, honey,” she said.
“Morning,” Nick said, giving his head a little shake.
“Ready to move on to our honeymoon proper?”
“I’ve been thinking,” Nick said. “It seems a pity to drag you away from your best friend so quickly. We’ve got plenty of time. We can spend another day.”
“Oh Nick!” Terri threw her arms around her husband. “Thank you!” She kissed him fully on the lips, a kiss that quickly turned passionate.
“Now, now, now. What’s going on here then?” Jen stood in the doorway. Again she wore a small pair of jogging shorts, although her feet were bare. Her large breasts were hidden beneath a crop top that was probably a little too short for the job. Two firm nipples poked out through the material.
“Newly wed stuff,” Terri said with a grin. She then threw back the quilt exposing her naked body to the sun spilling in through the windows and bounced off the bed her small firm breasts also sported erect nipples.
Fang galumphed into the room squeezing between Jen and the doorframe. Jen moved further into the room following her sexy dog. The big, black and tan dog bounced towards Terri. She knelt down and placed her hands on either side of the big animal’s head. “Who’s a good boy then?” she said, stroking his ears.
“Fang’s a very good boy,” Jen said, and winked at Nick. She then strode over to the bed and in one motion pulled the quilt off his naked body. Nick who had been fixated on his naked wife and Fang was caught completely unawares and with a rapidly growing erection as he remembered the happenings of the previous day.
“Well!” Jen said in mock surprise. “Something’s wrong here. Let me see, Terri is naked and just as gorgeous as I remember. Her husband big, bad Nick is naked and my isn’t he a pretty site. Fang is as naked as the day he was born and looking to be as bad as Nick. And I’d bet that Dendy hasn’t put any clothes on since the last time I saw him. That leaves me as the only one with any clothes on.”
Nick gulped hard as Jen walked towards him.
“Terri,” Jen said, “any objection if I get Nick to take my clothes off? I hate being the odd one out.”
Terri may have been about to answer but

Wow! Thanks for your comments guys. It's still a little slow but it's building.
“Terri,” Jen said, “any objection if I get Nick to take my clothes off? I hate being the odd one out.”
Terri may have been about to answer but just at Fang knocked her to the ground with a resounding woomph as the air was knocked briefly from her lungs.
Nick moved to help his wife back to her feet but Jen put out a restraining arm.
“Remember what we talked about,” she said and winked. “You all right, Terri?” she called over to her best friend.”
“I’ll be fine thanks,” Terri said between gasps for air and fights to keep the frisky Fang’s tongue from slathering all over her face. “Fang down boy!” she tried to command the dog but he just leaped around more. Terri got her legs underneath her although her position wasn’t elegant and her spread legs flashed her slightly pouting cunt lips to the rest of the room. She tried to stand up. Fang had other ideas and planted both front feet onto Terri’s tits, knocking her back down on the ground.
“Ow!” Terri complained as Fang stood over her, his front feet squashing her breasts and making it difficult for her to breathe. The dog leaned forward increasing the weight and pain in Terri’s breasts. His long tongue began to wash around her face. He licked her cheeks and chin before swiping across her lips. Terri opened her mouth to complain but Dendy only repeated the action, this time sending his slippery muscle across her teeth.
“Hey, guys!” Terri called out, “A little he…mmmph!”
Dendy had moved in quickly while Terri was talking and placed his furry muzzle up against the young woman’s lips and then before Terri had time to recognize what was happening his tongue entered her. Terri stopped flailing and struggling as the strange sensation of such a long and powerful organ filling and stimulating her mouth overcame her. Almost automatically her arms reached out and encircled the large dog’s head and her legs moved apart.
Nick watched the dog controlling his wife, his eyes wide. The dog’s large paws mashing her tits against her chest must have been painful not to mention the points where the smooth claws came into contact with her milky breasts. And yet she was not longer struggling to get up or move Dendy off her slender body.
He felt a hand on his throbbing erection and it took a few seconds before he looked down to see that the hand wasn’t his. Jen had her long fingers wrapped around his cock, stroking them backwards and forwards along the silky skin.
“Nick,” she whispered into his ear, her voice so breathy that his penis pulsated along its length, “Terri didn’t say no to you removing my clothes.”
Nick found it difficult to tear his eyes away from his wife’s passionate kiss with Dendy, he could see her chest labouring to get the next breath but now dragging Dendy’s face down to her own. Her cheeks bulged and flexed as Dendy’s tongue explored his new lover’s mouth. With an effort Nick looked away from his wife and let his eyes explore the sexy woman next to him.
Jen smiled at him and squeezed his dick gently. “That-a-boy, Nick. Let your little wife have a good time with Dendy while you have some fun yourself.”
Nick reached out with shaking hands and brought them up under the close fitting crop top. His hands slid over her breasts as he raised the top away from her chest. Jen’s hard nipples seemed to burn into the palms of his hands such was his excitement. Jen gracefully lifted her arms above her head and wriggled slightly causing her nipples to burn even more lines of sensation across Nick’s palms. Straightening his own arms he lifted the top further until Jen’s large breasts were completely exposed quickly he took it up over her head and lifted it from her outstretched arms. Without waiting for an invitation he lent forward and kissed his wife’s best friend on the lips.
Terri’s legs flailed on the floor as they spread and then closed in time with the urgent messages her sexual organs were sending to her brain. She could feel a small trickle of moisture slithering down from between her pussy lips, down across the sensitive patch of skin and wetting her pulsing anus. Dendy kept shifting position on top of her. Moving his weight from one compressed breast to the next, each movement, each jab of tit torment brought a fresh wave of lust to Terri’s loins. She removed her hand’s away from her lover’s head and ran them down her body. Her desperate groping reached her wet cunt and while one hand sent a finger right inside her vagina, the other began to rub across the top of her erect and protruding clitoris.
Without warning Dendy pulled his head away from Terri’s mouth leaving her oral cavity feeling empty and alone.
“Baby!” Terri cried out in anguish, using well worked stomach muscles to lift her body off the floor to follow Denby’s drooling mouth.
Denby’s moved his head to sniff and lick at the young woman’s throat and she threw her head back to let him lick along the ridges of her wind pipe and down along her collar bone. The licking tongue continued on across the top of her breasts and further until that huge, wonderful, rough tongue caressed Terri’s nipples.
Terri gave a little scream of pleasure as Dendy sandpapered across her sensitive tits and nipples. “Oh my God!” she cried. “Oh that’s it, baby! Oh yeah, lick my fucking tits. Rip my nipples off with your big fucking tongue. Oh sweet f***!

Nick listened to his wife’s cries of pleasure as the dog brought her from one state of arousal to the next. He could no longer see her as his face was buried in the dark haired woman’s right breast. Her nipple was part way down his throat as he sucked hard and tried to pull more of her tit meat into his mouth. Jen’s hands held his head in place and her own head fell forwards as she gave herself to the pleasures her body was experiencing. Nick’s hand had slid into her shorts and his fingers were working rapidly across her pussy, stroking the lips and clit, occasionally slipping inside her moist warmth. Under his attention he could feel the tiny bud of her clitoris becoming engorged with blood and begin to stand away from the surrounding labia. Jen’s finger nails raked across Nick’s buttocks leaving thin red welts on his skin. With firm hands, Jen grasped Nick’s buttocks and used circular motions to spread and close them again. Nick redoubled his efforts on Jen’s sensitive spots.

Terri squealed the first time Dendy’s sharp canines closed around her nipple. “Oh shit!” she breathed. “I’m not sure I want you to do that again.”
Dendy had other ideas and repeated the dose. Terri squealed again and felt her tits suffuse with blood. “Bad boy!” she tried to say but her voice was too breathy to allow her words to come out with any real authority.
Dendy had found some thing that got a great reaction and began to nip and snap lightly across both of Terri’s nipples, catching the sensitive parts between teeth that could slice through meet and jaws that could crush bone.
“Stop it,” Terri whimpered, but her heart wasn’t in it. Her fear washed away each time those sharp teeth pulled her nipples away from her chest, stretching her tits out behind her, as waves of lust rose up from her groin. As Dendy worried her breasts, occasionally shaking his head as he pulled, Terri lifted her bottom off the floor and drifted a well-lubricated finger down from her pussy to the tight ring of muscle of her anal opening. For a while the finger circled almost independently of Terri’s control before slowly pushing at the tiny opening.
Terri gasped as her own finger slipped into her tightest opening, pushing in and then slipping back, before repeating the push forward. Each time the finger penetrated slightly further into the gripping passageway.

Nick squatted down in front of Jen as he pulled the shorts down her slender legs. Jen stepped out of the shiny white material completely naked. She placed her hands to the back of Nick’s head and guided his head forward until his lips, tongue, nose and entire face made contact between her legs. Her dark pubic hair tickling his nose Nick began to slide his tongue along her smooth slit and flicking across her tiny pleasure bud. Jen straddled his head stretching his neck further back as she relaxed against the pleasure her best friend’s husband’s tongue was bringing to her. She watched as her best friend writhed under the attentions of Dendy and recognized the in and out anal stimulation the pale skinned girl was providing with her own finger.
“That’s it Terri f*** your ass. Rip her tits off Dendy, tear them to strips. Own her Dendy own your bitch.”
Terri heard Jen’s words and a convulsion began low in her belly, her anus pulsed open and closed as her clit screamed with joy.
Jen watched the ripples of passion run along Terri’s body as her best friend received her second dog induced orgasm. Terri squealed as she came hard and fast her fingers working in and out of her ass and slamming up and down on her clit as Dendy gnawed at her tits. Bum bouncing up and down off the ground the young woman thrashed around beneath the big dog. At the same time her husband, face buried between Jen’s thighs, was unable to witness his wife’s orgasmic motions.
“Oh Nick, your wife is a hot little bitch,” Jen groaned.
Dendy disturbed slightly by Terri’s thrashing orgasm had lifted his head and was beginning to sniff along his body.
“Terri,” Jen called out gently, “Terri.”
“Huh, yeah?” Terri answered rolling her head to look at her now naked best friend. She did a quick double take and blinked her eyes a few times. “Nick?” she said.
Jen held Nick in place so that even if he wanted to answer he wouldn’t have been able to, but as his tongue and lips never stopped working he was probably too far gone to reply.
Jen caught her breath under Nick’s stimulation. “Hey, baby girl,” she said, “My boy just got you off. I think it’s only fair.”
“Your … Oh!” Terri’s eyes flew wide open. “So that means …”
“Where d’you think he got so good?” Jen asked. “By the way Nick here’s pretty good too. Did you train him yourself?”
“Mostly,” Terri said, absently. “I’m not sure I…”
“Oh don’t let it worry you,” Jen said. “Nobody’s ever sure to start with. And if you were sure about everything then where would the fun be?”
Terri nodded and then collapsed back on to the carpet. “So are you going to f*** Nick?”
“Not until you get f***** first. It’s only fair.”
“Eeew! Jen! Are you serious? You want me to f*** one of your dogs?” Terri sat up.
“No,” Jen said with a smile, “Nick wants you to f*** one of my dogs. I want you to want to f*** one of my dogs.”
“Oh,” Terri managed.
With a big sigh Jen stepped away from Nick’s face. She got down on all fours and crawled her way over to Terri, her buttocks rolling seductively as she crawled so that Nick couldn’t take his eyes off them. As he turned around Terri go a good look at her husband’s smeared face, and the lustful look in his eyes. Whatever Terri did now, Nick wasn’t going to complain.
Jen came face to face with Terri, her hand automatically reaching out to fondle Dendy’s head. Her dark brown eyes gazed into Terri’s green eyes and she ran her tongue over her lips. She looked down at Terri’s tooth marked breasts, her best friend’s nipples still hard, and then back up to Terri’s tongue slimed face. She reached out and gently caressed her friend’s breast, her finger’s slipping over the dog saliva lubricated surface. “I think you want this, baby girl,” she said, holding Terri’s nipple between two fingers and rolling it slightly so that the young woman’s eyes rolled in their sockets. “You want to try something naughty. Something daring. Something that will make you come so hard just by thinking about it.”
“Yesss,” the word escaped Terri’s lips as a hiss.
“Fang’s been very good to you on two occasions now, hasn’t he?”
“How did you know?” Terri asked.
“I know Fang. Pretty girl in the house, sleeping in the nude, he just can’t help himself. He is very good though isn’t he?” Jen smiled as she switched her attention to Terri’s other nipple.
“What …” The words caught in Terri’s throat. “What do I do?”
With a small sign from Jen, Dendy moved and walked forward to straddle Terri’s naked form. He continued to walk forward so that Terri had to lie down to allow him to pass over her. He stopped so that his belly was directly above the young woman’s head.

Sorry I stuffed up the names of the two dogs in the last bit and got one confused with the other and then spelt one incorrectly. One thousand apologies and I hope it didn't confuse you too badly. Anyway the names are correct from here on.
Jen followed the dog forward along the length of Terri’s body, she could see her friend’s body tremble and her small, gnawed breasts moving up and down rapidly as Terri took quick shallow breaths. Terri’s hands lay along her sides and she looked completely vulnerable beneath the Fang’s glossy black and tan body. Jen took one of Terri’s hands gently and moved it upwards towards the panting body of the magnificent dog. Slowly she folded Terri’s hand to the right shape and guided it along the belly of the big dog. The fur tickled the surface of the young woman’s hand as her best friend moved it closer to the dog’s thick sheath. Already a small red knob was protruding from the protective skin and glistening as moisture formed at its tip and dribbled along its length. A droplet of the dog’s pre cum splashed onto Terri’s tummy just above her naval. The contact caused the young woman to shudder.
“Warm?” Jen asked, indicating the splat of doggy lubricant.
“Warm.” Terri confirmed.
“Tastes good too,” Jen said.
Terry let out a low moan from deep in her throat.
Jen placed Terri’s hand in contact with the base of Fang’s sheath. “Stroke gently,” she said, and moved her friend’s hand along the length of the sheath.
More of the shiny, red dog cock emerged from the furry container as the dog’s muscle and bone began to prepare Fang for sex. Jen continued to stroke the sheath with her friend’s hand as the cock continued to grow. After a while she slowly pulled away from Terri’s hand and allowed her friend to carry out the task alone.
Terri’s eyes were wide open and her whole body trembling as her foreplay brought Fang to full readiness. A good length of Fang’s tool lay along her arm as she continued to stroke the sheath, and the site of it pulsing and dripping more pre-cum on to her pale stomach had Terri fascinated.
Jen crawled along the side of her girl friend and positioned her legs behind the young woman’s head so that she could support Terri’s head. Terri allowed Jen to manipulate her so that her red hair spread over Jen’s tanned thighs. Jen wriggled further under Terri lifting her until the red head’s hair brushed against the fur on Fang’s chest. In this position Jen began to massage Terri’s sore nipples, tickling them using a gentle circling motion that made Terri sigh.
Nick moved closer to the action not wanting to disturb his newly married wife as she began to masturbate Fang, with strokes along his well-lubricated cock. He could see that Fang’s penis was bigger than his own erection and wondered if Terri had noticed it too. If it worried her it didn’t show in the mixture of concentration, wonder and lust that showed on her face. Terri loved to do different things and this was certainly different to anything she and Nick had done before. Jen caught his eye and indicate Terri. Nick looked blank for a moment until he realized that Terri’s pussy lay just under Fang’s balls and her legs had spread wide beyond this point. He too got down on his hands and knees and crawled around Terri and Fang but in the opposite direction to Jen. Soon his lips made contact with his wife’s vaginal lips and he kissed and tongued her pussy.
Terri gasped under the attentions of her husband but stayed focused on the big cock before her. Its shape and its texture were different to a human penis. The head was much less streamlines and the skin was much softer and smoother.
Jen clicked her tongue and Fang took a pace forward placing the red head of dripping cock in front of Terri’s face so that the splashes of pre cum now dropped on to her reddened boobs. Terri felt Jen take a firm hold of the back of her neck, holding her head stead and in place. Then Jen clicked her tongue again and Fang took another step forward.
The red dog meat met Jen’s pale pink lips and the delicate taste of his lubricating pre-cum penetrated into her mouth and on to her tongue. The taste was pleasant and Terri was surprised.
“Hey, Jen …” she began, her lips brushing across the head of Fang’s cock as she spoke. She didn’t complete her comment to her friend because the tip of Fang’s penis entered her mouth. As Terri brought her lips together, it was there and it was exciting. With no encouragement from Jen, who merely prevented her from moving her head away, she began to gently suck on Fang’s shaft. She used her tongue inside her mouth to explore the different texture of dog cock.
“Oh yeah!” Jen whispered in Terri’s ear. “Be a bad little girl and suck my dog’s prick. Suck it and play with it until it’s big and hard.” Jen moved a hand down to part her own pussy lips as she spoke. “Get that cock big and hard enough to f*** you. You want my dog to f*** you don’t you? You want to be a dog fucking bitch. You want to get on all fours and wave your ass in the air so that big bad fang here can mount you. Just like the bitch in heat that you are. Isn’t that right baby girl? You’re ready to become a doggy bitch now aren’t you? You want that big hard cock pounding inside you. You want dog cum squirting deep into your womb. You want to give yourself to Fang completely. Let him know that you’re ready to take his sperm and carry his puppies for him, like the bitch you are. Isn’t that right baby girl?”
Terri couldn’t answer, Nick was belly down on the floor his tongue driving her clit to insanity and her mouth was full of a cock that was growing noticeably larger as she sucked and licked it. She could only manage muffled sounds from around Fang’s prick as the big dog began to buck slightly and drive his long thick pole further into the young woman’s mouth.
With a deep woof Denby entered the room and began to circle around all the action happening on the floor. He could smell the sex and was excited by it but the foursome was too preoccupied with their own actions to pay him any attention. For a brief time he snuffled around Terri’s face, licking up Fang’s pre-cum as it trickled down her chin and moping up the splashes from her breasts and stomach but this only got him more excited. The big dog whimpered slightly and looked around for someway to be involved and could find only one.
Nick began to raise his head as he felt Denby’s rough tongue tugging at his buttocks and trying to slither down his crack.
Jen noticed Nick’s movement as she prevented Terri escaping from Fang’s cock. “Oh for heaven’s sake, Nick,” she said, “just relax will you, spread your legs and enjoy, he’s not going to eat your balls he just wants to be part of the action.”
Terri gagged and struggled as Fang flicked his hips driving the head of his rapidly thickening cock against the back of her throat.
“Relax, baby girl,” Jen cooed, as she continued to stroke her best friends breasts, “It’ll all be over soon and you’ll have his beautiful, hard, thick cock making baby puppies in your belly. But first you have to take it like the bitch you are. He’s your dog and you’re his bitch and you have to put out for him baby girl.” Jen nodded urgently to Nick to return to his pussy eating duties. Nick quickly got down to stroking his tongue along his wife’s pussy and spending plenty of time flicking and teasing her tight hard little clit. At the same time he used one hand to spread the extra lubrication dripping from her cunt down to her puckered little opening and began to play with the wrinkled surface. He also spread his legs and allowed Denby access to his ass and balls.
The big dog took his chance and soon Nick was squirming on the floor as Denby’s rough slimy tongue stimulated the sensitive flesh around his anus and balls. The dog seemed specially interested in Nick’s tight little anal opening and spent plenty of time dragging his tongue across the muscled ring, stretching it one way and then the other. With his square muzzle he would push down between Nick’s cheeks spreading them further apart and opening up the sphincter muscle with his nose before renewing his attack with his tongue.
Nick brought his knees up a little higher and spread them as wide as he could while he tilted his buttocks upwards to allow Denby better access to his bottom. It worked and soon Denby’s tongue was penetrating Nick’s hole as he worked it around. Nick’s cock pulsed and throbbed up against his belly as his balls drew up into a tight little sack behind it.
Terri gagged and spluttered again as Fang tried to bury his pole in her throat, the heavy, red of his knob crushed into Terri’s lips preventing the dog from penetrating further into her mouth. Terri tried to pull her head away but Jen held her firmly as Fang began to thrust more quickly into her throat.
Jen released her and Terri could move away from the thrusting cock, which she did, but only a small way, keeping as much of the cock inside her sucking mouth as she could, feeling Fang’s abundant pre-come tricking down her throat on the inside and her face on the outside.
I think it’s time for Fang to take you, baby girl,” Jen blew into her ear.

Thanks a lot fot the positive comments. It means a lot coming from you Knotty. Here's the next bit
Awkwardly Fang stepped backwards over Terri’s out stretched legs and down over Nick’s body where he was eating Terri’s pussy and fingering her little rosebud. Fang stopped while he was straddling Terri’s husband, his cock dripping doggy cum all along Nick’s back so that it began to form a little pool at the small of his back. The big dog’s balls hung down just over Nick’s up raised bottom.
“Look at your pussy eating husband,” Jen whispered into her best friend’s ear, “look at him opening his ass for Denby to eat out. Do you think he’s enjoying it? He certainly has a very hard erection poking out from beneath his belly. Do you think he’s getting off on his first experience of doggy sex?”
“Mmm hm,” Terri said, still savouring the taste of the doggy juices in her mouth and throat.
“Yes, I think he is too and by the look of it, he’s not the only one.” Jen nodded her head towards Denby’s belly. The red tip of his cock was visible slipping out from the sheath and he was occasionally interrupting his oral pursuit of Nick’s anus with small jerking thrusts of his own hips. “I think all the boy’s in this room are very aroused, Terri. Do you think Denby and Nick would like to watch Fang fucking you?”
Terri nodded her head.
“What do you want, Terri?” Jen said a little more loudly.
“I want Fang,” Terri said.
“What about Fang?” Jen asked, with a smile. “Are you trying to tell me you want Fang’s big, hard cock thrusting in and out of your tight pussy, baby girl?”
Terri nodded again.
“Was that a yes?” Jen asked.
“Yes!” Terri gasped as the sensations built around her pussy and ass as Nick continued to lick and probe. “I want Fang to f*** me! I want Nick and Denby and you to watch Fang fucking me. I want Nick to eat your cunt and ass while Fang buries his cock in my pussy. I want you and Denby to lick and suck Nick’s ass and dick while Fang shoots his cum deep in my pussy.” Her breath came in lustful pants as Jen helped her up from her seated position, leaving Nick lying beneath Fang while Denby continued to slurp and whine at the young man’s ass.
“On to all fours, young lady,” Jen said, as she helped the young wife balance her trembling body. “Now crawl around and wiggle your ass. Don’t think about it just do it. Women’s asses were made to attract doggie boys and Fang’s already so hot for you it won’t take much of an invitation.”
Fang worked quickly and soon stood behind Terri’s rounded trembling buttocks. He leant his head forward and began to lick and sniff her pussy, judging her readiness.
Jen moved over to Nick and brought him up on all fours getting him to crawl towards his wife’s face as Terri anxiously watched Fang’s actions behind her. Denby followed Nick, tail wagging and penis protruding half-way out of the sheath so that it drooped slightly.
“Roll on to your back,” Jen suggested, “and put your face under your wife’s. That way Terri can share everything she’s experiencing with you.”
Terri looked down into her husband’s face. “Hi, honey,” she said, and then closed her eyes and sighed as Fang used his tongue to taste her wet cunt.
“Hi, Terri,” Nick said, as he looked into his wife’s beautiful green eyes, his own eyes moistening as he considered the beauty in his young wife’s eroticism.
“I’m going to get f***** by a dog.” Terri swallowed nervously as she spoke.
“I know, sweetheart,” Nick said. He stretched his neck upwards and pushed his lips against hers in a kiss.
“Jen’s going to look after you while I’m …” Terri said her voice trailing off as she failed to reach the end of the sentence.
“And Denby,” Jen said from the position she’d taken up on one side of Nick.
“Oh, yeah.” Terri said, with a nervous grin. “I asked Jen and Denby to look after you while I’m being …”
“Bred is the correct term,” Jen said, as she pulled Nick’s legs up and back towards his body, raising his bottom off the ground.
“Bred,” Terri finished a flush of colour rushing to her cheeks.
Nick smiled back and mouthed “love you”.
“Ungh,” he said, “hang on, Jen. I don’t think I’m quite that flexible.”
“Then we’ll have to work on you,” Jen replied. “Oh oh, baby girl,” she said as she looked along Terri’s back. “I think your time has come.”
Fang was moving in a very agitated way behind the young woman’s ass, transferring his weight from his front feet to his back and rearing up experimentally, his big, hard, red cock pointing in the direction of Terri’s vagina. Finally he raised himself up and took the steps forward he needed before bringing his chest back down heavily onto Terri’s back.
“Oommph!” Terri exclaimed as she was momentarily winded by the dog’s weight. “Heavy boy.”
Nick winked up at her. “You can handle him lover,” he said.
“I can feel his dick!” Terri said. “It’s pushing against my bum. God he feels long. I don’t think he was that long when he was in my mouth. Oh! He just jabbed it into my butt cheek. He is so warm and heavy on my back. I can feel him breathing and his heart beating. Ow! He got my other butt cheek.”
“Stay in position and don’t worry, baby girl,” Jen said, “Fang’s very good at finding his way in. He’s just getting acquainted with the local geography.” Jen briefly turned her attention back to Nick who was bent nearly at right angles. Using her fingers she coaxed and guided Denby to step over Nick’s right leg. This trapped the young man’s leg beneath Denby’s furry chest as it pushed down on the back of Nick’s thighs. “Good boy,” Jen said, enocouragingly.
“Thanks,” Nick replied.
“I wasn’t talking to you.”
“Jen,” Terri began, “when Fang enters me will it be a bit at a time or oh! Shit!”
Fang found the target and a long pole of dog cock slid inside the young woman’s pussy.
“No, he just thrusts,” Jen said but Terri was passed hearing.

It continues…..
“Awwwooh! Awwwooh!” Terri’s breath came in ravaged gasps as Fang took her. The big black and tan dog had mounted the pale skinned woman and after a number of unsuccessful attempts he found her cunt with his cock. The red shaft had grown longer and thicker since he humped it down Terri’s throat and the knot at the part way down was now the size of a large orange. Fang’s cock wasn’t that far in yet though. To start off with the spear like tip penetrated far enough into Terri’s moist but tight pussy so that half the length towards the knot disappeared into her pink interior. His front legs firmly locked at the flare of Terri’s hips so that his paws dangled nearly to the top of her knees. His powerful back legs scrabbled on the carpet, sometimes finding purchase other slipping and sliding. Occasionally he stepped on to Terri’s calves so that she cried out as his claws scraped her milky skin leaving red lines as contrasts. Terri opened her legs wider to take them out of the way and at the same time giving Fang an easier path towards her peach of a bottom. Her ass cheeks bounced under the assault on her pussy as, further down her body did her small breasts. The little tits swung backwards and forwards to maximum effect as Fang drover her upper body forward with each thrust of his hips.
After a short while Fang seemed to settle into a rhythm that he found comfortable, nearly two thirds of his cock now moved in and out of the young woman with each thrust, with the knot only a few inches away. Terri found she could anticipate his strokes and move with him to prevent some of the force of each thrust. She began to rotate her hips allowing the red shaft to sub along new unexplored parts of her vagina with each thrust. For the first time in a minute or two she managed to look down into her husband’s face.
“You’ve never looked more beautiful,” Nick said smiling up at her.
“I have a dog cock in my pussy,” Terri said in a voice that was almost matter of fact.
“Suits you,” Nick said, closing his eyes in pleasure at the feelings from his cock and arsehole.
“It feels quite nice,” Terri said.
“Nice?” Nick asked opening his eyes again.
Terri breathed heavily a few times as a shudder of dog-cock generated pleasure swept along her body like flames emanating from her pussy.
“All right,” she said, “it feels fucking fantastic having a big dog-cock fucking my little cunt. He can do this anytime he wants to.” Terri threw her head backwards as another wave of pleasure consumed her. Panting she looked down at Nick again and winked. “You hear that Fang,” she said still smiling at her bridegroom, “any time you want me, you can have me. I’ll be your butt wriggling little bitch any time you feel in the mood. Just give me the signal and I’ll be down on all fours, wet and willing.”
“Little slut,” Nick said with a smile.
“That’s it,” Terri said, breathing heavily, “I’m a little dog slut. What’s it like to be married to a dog slut, Nicky?”
“Pretty good,” Nick said. “Do I get sloppy seconds?”
“Only if you’re a good boy,” Terri said, lowering the front of her body so that her little tits nearly brushed the carpet. He move allowed Fang to follow his thrusts through slightly deeper and behind the young woman he became very excited again.
“Did you know Denby’s licking your cock?” Terri asked.
Nick shook his head. “No, feels great though.”
“He’s got a huge tongue.”
“That means it must be Jen’s tongue currently wriggling around in my butt.” Nick said.
“f*** me Fang, f*** me,” Jen murmured. “Oh!” Her eyes flew open. “Ugghhh! Oh shit!”
“What is it?” Nick asked.
Terri didn’t answer. “Oh Fang, lover boy!” she snarled. “That’s it go deep inside me. Oh f***! You are a big boy.”
Nick’s attention was broken for a moment from his wife’s face as Jen slapped his ass cheek while slipping her tongue out of his butt.
“Hot ass, Nick,” she said as she used a finger to rim around the circle of muscle, “I think your butt hole wanted to eat my tongue. I think you’ve got a hungry butt, Nick.” On that statement she pushed her finger in through the ring of muscle to experience his hot interior in a different way. “See how it swallowed my finger?” she asked as she began to f*** her finger in and out of his tight hole causing Nick to groan.
“f*** me deeper, f*** me deeper,” Terri groaned into her husband’s face as she began to move her hips back to meet Fang’s increasingly frantic strokes.
“Denby’s enjoying your cock,” Jen said. “He’s getting very excited.”
Nick rolled his head to one side and could see a large portion of red cock protruding from the grey furred dog’s sheath.
“We’ll have to see what we can do for him later,” Jen said, forcing another finger through into Nick’s anal passage and continuing to f*** in and out. “But right now,” she continued. “I’m going to help him suck your cock.” She bent down and began to kiss along Nick’s cock as Denby swept his tongue along the other side.
Terri collapsed her face onto her husband’s lips and began to kiss him passionately as the dogs did their work on both of them.
“Oh, God! I’m cumming, Nick. The dog’s fucking me, Nick, and I’m cumming,” Terri said, visibly shaking. She resumed tongue kissing her husband as the orgasm swept along her body, doggy pre-cum mixing with her own juices as the trickled down her thighs in warm little rivulets.
Nick groaned sending his tongue into her mouth as Jen widened his ass with a third finger.
Jen took Nick’s cock into her mouth sucking Denby’s saliva from its pulsing surface. Sliding her mouth off the young man’s weapon she held it out once more for the big, grey dog to use his tongue on.
Terri’s shuddering increased until the orgasm burst forth and left her too week to even support herself, collapsing fully on to Nick’s face, and spreading her legs wider as she felt the fur of Fang’s body against her inner thighs.
Fang now had more space to work in and began to hunch further up between Terri’s legs and between her ass cheeks. The big dog increased the speed of his thrusts as he prepared to truly take Terri.

Yes the Dandenongs are very beautiful. Thanks for the support.

Terri blinked her eyes and lifted her head slightly as she came out of the last throws. “Oooh good,” she moaned. “He’s so far inside me. My pussy is so full. Fang you are a hot lover, baby. C’mon f*** me hard, baby. Fill me up with your cum. Breed me, Fang, breed me, lover.”
Nick grabbed his wife’s face and drew her into another long kiss. Both the newly wed’s breathing was ragged, and their frenching distracted by things happening to their sexual organs. With a gasp Terri pulled away from the kiss.
“Oh, God!” Her eyes flew open along with her mouth. “Oh, shiiiiit!” she screamed. “Too big! Too fucking big!”
Nick looked up at his wife, concern on his face. He then realized that Jen and Denby were no longer eating his cock. Jen had pulled her fingers out of his ass and took him by the arm pulling him out from under his screaming wife and into a sitting position.
“You don’t want to miss this, Nick honey,” she said. Crawling on all fours, her ass wiggling seductively from side to side she made her way around to Terri’s rear. Nick crawled after her.
“Shit! Shit! Shit!” Terri cried, as Fang hunched his way closer into full contact.
“You’re about to become Fang’s bitch,” Jen grinned. “He’s going to push his knot inside your little pussy and then you’ll be his.” Jen smiled up at Nick and fondled his cock. “It’ll be all right,” she said, “just watch.”
Terri tried to wriggle forwards as Fang’s orange sized not pounded against her pussy lips, stretching them further apart with each thrust as Fang crawled himself forward along her convulsing body.
“Aggghhhh!” Terri screamed as Fang slammed himself against her. Furry belly against pale hairless ass and Terri was taken. Between the young woman’s legs her pussy bulged out from her body as the knot filled her cunt. Fang slung his hips backwards, almost removing the knot, it’s redness visible between Terri’s wildly stretched labia. Terri screamed again at the renewed stretching. Fang slammed forward, displacing Terri’s internal organs and pushing his knot further into the young woman’s pussy.
“Oh God!” Terri cried out. “My clit! Oh f*** he’s so far…! Shit I’m cumming again.” Terri’s eyes closed and her body bucked backwards taking more of Fang’s hard pounding cock into her overstretched pussy. Terri’s fingers clawed at the floor as she spasmed around the slamming doggy cock.
Fang’s thrusts were shorter now. His cock locked inside the young woman’s body by his knot. Continuously the head of his penis spilled forth doggy fluids to mingle with Terri’s cunt juices. Completely abandoned now as he approached his own orgasm His belly tightly pressed against Terri’s buttocks, balls swinging through an arc that brought them into contact with the woman’s belly, front paws locked on to her hips and legs, Fang thrust faster and faster.
Jen had one hand on Nick’s cock, using the copious amounts of doggy spittle to slide effortlessly backwards and forwards along his cock. Her other hand had brought Denby’s cock out of his sheath so that it now stuck out between his legs beneath his tail. Carefully she maneuvered the distracted Nick and Denby into a position where she could alternately take both cocks into her mouth to the accompaniment of Terri’s impassioned cries.
“f*** me lover! f*** me!” she cried. “Spill your seed inside your bitch. Make me your slutty dog cunt, Fang! He’s getting fucking bigger! Oh, there’s no fucking room!”
Jen deep throated Denby, swallowing the delicious lubricant as it oozed from the excited dog’s cock slit.
“Shit! Shit! f***! Shit! Big dog cock inside my little pussy!” Terri screamed as she orgasmed again. The big dog’s knot had now swollen to the size of a softball. Gush after gush of white hot dog cum burst out of Fang’s cock as the speed of his thrusts increased, the giant knot stretching the tight vagina at both front and further deep inside. Smashed up against the woman’s cervix, Fang’s sperm boiled into Terri’s womb flooding it with his cum.
“So hot! Yes lover come in me! Mate me! Breed me! Make puppies inside me, lover! I’m your bitch, Fang! I’m your little bitch! Oh fucking God!” Terri screamed as another orgasm wracked her over stimulated body.
“Oh Terri,” Nick said, “so beautiful, so beautiful. Cum for Fang, baby! Come for your doggy lover. Let him squirt his sperm into your womb. Be a bitch for him, baby!”
“Oh Nick,” Terri said, tears trickling down her cheeks, “look at your wife, honey. I’m a dog’s bitch. I cum with dog cocks deep inside me. Feeling doggy cum shoot inside me makes me cum, Nick!”
“You’re a beautiful bitch,” Nick said.
“He’s still inside me, Nick. He’s huge. I’ve never been so full and the places he’s pressing against. Oh Nick, he makes me want to cum again. Oh he feels so good on top of me and inside me. So far inside me.”
“Cum again, baby,” Nick said.
Jen reached up to Nick’s shoulders and guided him down until he was on all fours facing his wife and her lover. “Play with your clit, baby girl,” Jen said, as she spat on her fingers at the same time as she wanked her hand along Denby’s growing cock. “Flex those muscles deep inside your pussy and ass. You’ll find that Fang’s big knot is putting pressure on just the right places. You should get to come once or twice before he decides it’s time to leave.” Terri’s best friend then glided her lubricated fingers along Nick’s upturned ass crack, finding his little circle of muscle and once again forcing fingers inside as she began to loosen him up.
Nick looked nervously over his shoulder.
Jen winked at him. “Trust me,” she said, “this dog pack needs one more bitch.”

And it still goes on…
“I don’t – ugh- know,” Nick said, as he continued to look nervously over his shoulder. Jen’s three fingers were back in his bottom. She moved them in and out to a slow rhythm of her own arrangement. Each in took her fingers a little bit deeper into his anal passage. Each increased in penetration made him grunt.
Jen lent forward and brought her lips against his, she kissed him in a breathy passionate way, teasing his lips with her tongue as she did so.
“Of course you don’t know,” she said, as she broke the kiss. “You never have. That doesn’t have to be never will. Look at Terri. She could have easily never tried it. Now your wife looks like she’s a committed bitch on heat for the rest of her days. Look how happy she is as a bitch.”
Nick turned his head back to watch his newly wed wife. Fang lay patiently along her arched back, his long front legs now in contact with the floor. Terri’s legs were splayed wide apart and her pussy was a protruding mound between them, stretched to its maximum as it accommodated the big dogs knot. Dribbles of Fang’s cum and Terri’s juices ran down her inner thigh and dripped lewdly from her pussy collecting in a puddle beneath her. Terri’s hand moved rapidly across her clit as she wriggled her hips to create the perfect pressure of dog knot in girl pussy.
Nick reached between his own legs and took a firm hold of his dick. He gasped as the contact of his hand almost brought him to instant climax. He felt Jen’s fingers leave his bottom and a vast empty space remained in their wake.
“Come on boy,” Jen said, “time to do me proud.”
“Oooooh! I love you, Fang!” Terri exclaimed as more shudders came over her body, the prelude to another orgasm.
“Dogs are great at making you cum and cum,” Jen said.
“Aaaaahhhhhh! I’m in loooooove with a doooooog!” Terri’s voice shook with the power of her orgasm.
“She’ll be asking me for permission to marry Fang next,” Jen said. “I think wed better get you an alternative sorted out, Nick.”
Nick felt the smooth slipperiness of Denby’s cock head at the mouth of his anus. He moaned slightly as Jen slid the wet head of the dog cock across the sensitive ring of muscle. Pre-cum already welled from the small opening at the head of the penis and as Jen used one hand to stretch Nick’s butt open, he could feel the first trickles of Denby’s sex fluids running down inside him.
Terri lifted her head from the floor as Fang lifted his weight off her creaking back and began to turn away from her. “What’s he doing, Jen,” Terri managed to croak.
“It’s all right,” Jen said. “He’s just getting a bit bored and beginning to think about where he’d like to lie down.”
Fang tried to take a step away from Terri’s behind but the big knot was still much too big.
“Whoooof!” Terri exclaimed. “Don’t do that big boy.”
“His knot will shrink in a little while and he’ll be able to pull out,” Jen said. “I suggest you use your pussy muscles to keep him in there for one more orgasm.”
Terri wiggled her hips and pushed backwards, swallowing back the small amount of Fang’s cock that had slipped out when he moved.
“That sounds like an idea,” she said. “Don’t move lover,” Terri cooed over her shoulder to fang, “I’m going to do all the work, honey so that you can make me feel all lovely again.” As she turned back to concentrate on her own pleasures Terri noticed how here best friend had arranged Nick and Denby.
“What are you planning to do to my husband?” Terri asked.
“Hey you’ve got Fang,” Jen retorted, “don’t be greedy.”
Terri grinned. “Good luck, babe,” she called out to Nick.
Nick raised his eyebrows and mouthed, “help me.”
Terri blew him a kiss. “Now where was I,” she said, “Oh that’s right. I’m going to use this big fucking doggy knob to give myself one final orgasm, for now.” With that she closed her eyes, felt for her clit and put all of her pelvic muscles to work. Some holding the large knot inside her as it slowly started to shrink, other’s squeezing and rolling that knot around her sensitive areas. “Oh, yeah,” she sighed.

Jen rolled the head of Denby’s cock around the opening sphincter of Nick’s bottom. “Nick,” she said, “dog’s have many excellent characteristics, but walking backwards isn’t really one of them.”
“Sorry?” Nick asked.
“You’re going to have to back yourself on to Denby’s erect penis while I hold it in place. I mean it’s either that or let the poor, frustrated boy mount you, and I don’t think, you’re quite ready for that, are you?”
Nick crawled backwards a few inches feeling the pressure on his prepared butt increase as Jen kept her promise and held the big dog’s cock exactly in place.
“Bring that sexy butt back just a little further and we’ll have him inside.”
Nick wasn’t sure how good an idea that was but, he admitted to himself, his erection had barely flagged since he’d watched Denby and Jen last night and it certainly didn’t seem to be going down now while Denby’s cock pressed at his back door.
He crept the extra inch backwards and pushed his ass back against the pressure point of Denby’s pointy cock.
“Oh yes, my boys,” Jen said.
“Ahhhhhughhhhh,” Nick moaned, as the point of Denby’s cock slipped past the tight ring of muscle and into his ass.

> Hope you found a use for the condition
Thank you to everyone who has commented, each one makes my day. Sorry I'm a little slow getting to the end but I don't have as much time as I'd like.
Lotus feel free to write your own version of what happens next, I'd love to read it.
Here's the next bit…
Nick tried to relax as Jen slid the chisel shaped head of Denby’s cock into the young man’s anus. Jen had put plenty of time into stretching and loosening Nick’s anal sphincter, driving three saliva-coated fingers in and out as the young husband watched his wife achieve orgasm after orgasm as Fang f***** his big cock into her tight pussy. Terri had experienced further pleasure as the big black and tan dog buried his knot inside her stretched vagina and shagged her until the last of his spunk was trickling down her thighs. Fang was still causing the young woman’s pussy to bulge although now he had dismounted and facing away as Terri pleasured herself on his slowly contracting knot. Terri’s fingers were frantic on her clit and any thoughts of the anal doggy fucking her best friend was about to inflict on her husband were well to the back of her mind.
Jen had a firm hold on Denby’s firm, slick cock with one hand, ensuring the erection proceeded in a straight line down into Nick’s back passage, her other hand at the point where Nick’s leg joined his hips, keeping him crawling backwards to swallow a little more of the hard, red cock.
“Ughhn,” Nick moaned as Jen insistently drew him backwards and Denby’s thickness stretched his anal tunnel further. The penetration proceeded smoothly as Denby constantly ejaculated a stream of pre-cum that lubricated the tight tunnel in front of Denby’s throbbing prick.
Denby barked.
“How does that feel?” Jen asked.
“He’s big but so smooth I think I’m doing okay,” Nick said.
“I wasn’t asking you,” Jen replied, smiling to herself while Nick couldn’t see her face. She could see the long section of dog cock still to push into Nick’s ass and doubted he’d be quite so confident in a minute. “Circle your hips,” Jen instructed.
“Oooooh,” Nick circled his hips as instructed feeling the sensation change as the pressure from the large prick moved from one place to another.
“Oh, you’re loving this, aren’t you Denby?” Jen said. “Nick’s a pretty good bitch isn’t he? Come on Nick, sweetie, you can take a little more.” Jen brought Nick back a little further so that the increasing width of Denby’s cock now had his ass hole stretched a couple of inches across. Gently Jen ran her hand along the wider parts of cock still to enter. She encouraged Nick rock back and forwards, fucking the first third of Denby’s cock in and out of his ass. The head of Denby’s hardness rubbed over a sensitive spot behind the wall of Nick’s anal tunnel causing his cock to jump upwards and slap the young man in the belly.
“You’re enjoying it too, Nick!” Jen said. “You’re such a good little bitch.” She patted his backside before guiding his ass further onto Denby’s cock.
“How… How do you … know Denby’s enjoying … this?” Nick asked between gasps, swallows and moans of pleasure as the big dick stimulated parts deep inside his body.
“He’s got that big stupid look on his face, he always gets when he’s really enjoying what’s happening. He’s really enjoying mating with you, Nick. You’re bringing a lot of pleasure to one horny dog,” Jen said, as she guided him a little faster and a little further on to Denby’s cock. “He’s only ever f***** me in the ass before, I think he’s enjoying the change. If you’re not careful we might have to keep you.”
“F..f…fine by me,” Nick stuttered as he started his own fucking motion along the dog’s big, red cock. Swallowing a little more of its length into his anus each time.

“Nnnngh!” Terri groaned as she experienced a final orgasm on Fang’s deflating prick. Already more cum and pussy juice flowed from the woman’s cunt as the knot shrunk a little more rapidly than Terri’s surrounding stretched vagina.
Jen looked up at Terri’s noise and knew what was coming.
“Ahhhahhhahhhh. Oh God!” Nick groaned as Jen brought him backwards onto Denby’s cock much faster than she had previously been doing. Nick had so much doggy cock in his ass that his guts ached with the pressure on them. He could feel the pulsing of blood and pre-cum along Denby’s length deep inside him. Jen rocked him backwards and forwards and Nick felt the walls of his anal passage grasping and stimulating the cock as it moved in and out.
“Oooh,” Jen said, “the bitch is fucking you, lover. I bet that feels really good Denby. Just stay here and let the nice bitch f*** your cock until you get that warm gooey feeling. That’ll feel so lovely, won’t it, baby?” Jen gave the big dog a hug and licked along his panting tongue. “Have a ball,” she purred at him. “Keep going as you are, Nick,” she said to the young man. “Can you feel that hard lump against your butt hole?”
Nick nodded.
“That’s Denby’s knot. I doubt he’ll get it in from this position, especially as you’re doing the fucking. Which is just as well because he’s quite large.”
“How big?” Nick asked between gasps and gulps.
Jen held her hands out in front of his face.
“Oh God,” Nick moaned, only partly from the pleasure of fucking his tight ass along the big doggy cock.
“Don’t worry, just enjoy, when he cums it’s awesome. You’ll know when he’s about to do that because he’s get a bit larger.”
“Larger? Really?” Nick said.
“I’ve got to go,” Jen said, looking up anxiously towards Terri and Fang. “That freshly f***** bitch over there wants to share something with me.” Jen kissed Nick on the lips. “Have a good f***, sweetheart,” she said and crawled over to Terri and Fang.
Nick f***** backwards and forwards along the red shaft, feeling his guts relax and begin to become accustomed to the stretching intruder. A ball of warmth was beginning to build inside his stomach and Nick wrapped one hand around his throbbing cock as he began to f*** the big cock faster in and out of his bottom.

Thank you Willy I'm all
Here's the last bit, but it's only the last bit of part one. I have plans to take it further.
Jen calmed Fang, delaying the moment when he would pull his knot out of Terri. She stroked and petted him. “Your such a good boy,” Jen said, as she caressed Fang behind his ears. “I think you’ve made Terri fall in love with you just as you made me fall in love with you. You are my big, hard stud,” she sighed.
Having calmed the big dog Jen continued to purr sweet nothings at him as she lay on her back and wriggled herself between Fang’s front legs and then hunched herself along beneath his muscular furry body. As she passed underneath her lover she stroked his flanks enjoying his firm warmth and the potential power in his body. Soon she arrived at the point where dog body and woman body were locked together by Fang’s large member.
Terri’s smooth, white thighs were either side of Jen’s head and so she reached out and ran her fingers along her best friends silky skin. Terri wriggled appreciatively at the contact, but couldn’t summon the energy to look up to see what was happening. Jen placed her hands on the sides of Terri’s auburn haired pubic mound. Beneath the soft yielding flesh of Terri’s vaginal lips Jen could feel the rock hard lump of Fang’s knot. It had shrunk from its earlier pussy distending dimensions and was becoming visible between Terri’s pussy lips. Jen smiled having arrived just in time.
“Oh God. Oh fucking yeah!” Nick exclaimed, as he wriggled his back half down onto Denby’s cock.
“Tell him how much you love him,” Jen called over.
Nick looked up.
“Tell your lover how much you love him,” Jen repeated. “He’s giving you pleasure, show him you appreciate it.”
Nick felt some colour rising to his cheeks at Jen’s suggestion.
“Try it while you’re fucking,” Jen said and then turned her attention back to Terri’s leaking vagina. Dog and woman cum leaked out dripping on to Jen’s naked chest forming a pool between her large breasts. “Okay boy, you can go now,” she said patting Fang on his haunch.
With a shake of his body the big, black and tan dog moved himself forward while Jen held onto Terri’s thighs to prevent her from following. A wet sucking noise followed by a movement too fast to follow, a groan from Terri and large amounts of Fang’s copious cum poured out from between Terri’s pussy lips as they failed to close after the dog’s huge knot escaped. The head of Fang’s cock flopped against Jen’s tanned belly and rubbed across her pubic mound as the dog walked nonchalantly away to lick himself clean, on a comfortable part of the floor.
Jen’s face was splattered with droplets of doggy cum, a puddle gathered where her throat met her chest and her tits were dripping. A sizeable amount of the delicious stuff was in her mouth and she explored the taste of it before swallowing so that she could speak to Terri.
“Oh Denby,” Nick’s voice rose above the slapping of his bum against Denby’s knot, “f*** me! f*** me like a bitch, Denby. Cum in my ass, lover. Squirt your hot spunk deep into my guts. I’m going to cum when you squirt inside me. Make your bitch cum Denby. Ooooh f*** me.”
Jen raised her eyebrows as Nick continued to moan passionately as he drove his ass back and forth along Denby’s cock. Denby was panting harder than before and occasionally making small noises deep in his throat.
Jen took a firm hold on the smaller woman’s waist and led her unresistingly down the length of her body until they were face to face. Terri smiled a sleepy little smile. Her legs were still wide apart in the f*** me position and her pussy was still gaping and dripping.
Terri looked down at Jen and said in a soft quiet voice, “thank you.”
“You’re very welcome,” Jen said, returning the smile. Then the taller dark haired woman wrapped her arms around Jen’s slender frame and pulled her into a dog cum lubricated embrace. The two giggled as they squirmed around spreading Fang’s cum over their bodies, Terri’s hard nipples poking into the sides of Jen’s breasts.
Terri looked down into her best friend’s eyes. She lent down and kissed her lightly on the lips. “You are wonderful,” she said.
“I know,” Jen smiled back.”
“That’s it, Denby, f*** my ass, f*** it and come in it. Oh shit your cock is big. Come on lover f*** me!” Nick cried out. He’d changed positions, spreading his legs wider and balancing on his toes so that he was now bouncing back and forth on Denby’s cock.
“Want to go shut him up?” Jen asked.
Terri giggled and nodded.
“Did you know your hubby was such a doggy cock whore?” Jen asked as the two women got up on all fours and crawled over to Nick and Denby.
“Yeah, I think I pretty much had him worked out,” Terri said with a grin.
“So that’s why you married him,” Jen said.
“God yeah!” Terri said, “I mean it wasn’t for his wit, charm, intelligence, sensitivity, good looks or because he had a big dick.”
“All right,” Jen said, “enough of this witty repartee. Shut up and put your dripping pussy in his face.”
Nick had his head down humping Denby’s big cock into his tight butt. Jen gently touched his hot shoulder and the young man looked up, straight into his wife’s open gaping pussy. With a passionate groan nick pushed his face into his wife’s sopping cunt. Liking and tonguing as he pulsed his arse back and to.
“Good boy,” Jen said, stroking her hand along Nick’s back, “eat all that doggy cum out of Terri’s pussy. Don’t you love that big doggy cock in your ass, Nick?”
Nick, with his mouth occupied could only murmur his agreement.
Jen gently removed Nick’s hand from his cock and replaced it with her own. “Oh well, you are so hot, Nick. Are you about to cum Nick? Are you going to cum because you’re being f***** like a bitch, Nick?”
Nick suddenly gasped, stiffened and removed his face from Terri’s pussy leaving her bottom wriggling for his mouth.
Jen looked at the point of human-dog contact and nodded her head.
“Oh yes, Nick, Denby’s getting really big isn’t he? He’s about to cum. Oh you are soooo lucky. Oh!” Jen turned around to look at Fang. The big, black and tan dog had come over to see what was happening and immediately put his muzzled down between Jen’s legs.
“Oh that’s very nice, Fang,” she said, stroking him affectionately, “but I think I’ll get you to look after someone else instead.” The buxom woman pulled Nick’s painfully hard cock slightly out from under his body and gently pushed Fang’s head in the general direction.
Fang licked out with his tongue, contacted Nick’s cock and began to slobber on it with a vengeance.
“So big!” Nick breathed, and came. Several gets of creamy liquid spurted out of his cock into Fang’s waiting mouth, while the young man continued to thrust back onto the engorging cock.
Fang eager for more spunk continued to lick at Nick’s supersensitive organ causing him to squirm around on Denby’s impaling dick. The big grey dog growled low in his throat.
“So hot! His cum is so hot,” Nick said, and then moaned as Denby backed away pulling his long, still squirting, member out of Nick’s stretched bottom.
Immediately Denby sat on the floor and began to lick his cock clean as it began to shrink back into his sheath.
“Well a thank you might have been nice,” Jen said reprovingly.
“Thank you,” said Nick, jerking and convulsing as Fang pursued his cock for the taste of more cum.
“I wasn’t talking to you,” Jen smiled.

End Part One

I plan on calling the second part Pet Sex in the Suburbs, just because I think it sounds cute and I want to follow through how Nick and Terri (with some help from Jen and friends) go about living their new lifestyle in a suburban environment of nosey neighbours, neighbour hood pets, door knocking salespeople, visiting friends and obviously the development of some new romances (Jen’s rather attached to her boys).
Let me know if you have any thoughts.

Carries on from previous - sorry but this is just a scene setting, I'll try and write more later today.
Pet Sex in the Suburbs – Part 1

Naked on the soft, green grass at the side of the isolated house, Terri lay sandwiched between the hot, furry bodies of Denby and Fang. She lay on her side, small breasts against Fang’s flank and tight butt against Denby’s. Her arms were wrapped around Fang and her feet tucked in between Denby’s stretched out back legs.
“We’ll need a huge back yard,” Terri said, as she scratched Fang’s ears, “for my boys to romp around him during the day while we’re at work. And we’ll need dog-doors, really big-dog doors, just in case the boys try to come inside in an excited state.” She buried her face into Fang’s short fur for a second then looked up again. “We’ll need a huge bed to sleep on, these guys take up a lot of room. We will save a fortune on quilts and blankets, these boys are so hot!” She pushed herself harder against Fang. “You are, you know,” she said, in a strange kind of baby speech, “you are so hot, and you know it don’t you.” Terri giggled. “How about a bed in the garden? You know on a raised platform with netting around it for the warm summer evenings. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?”
Jen turned her head from watching her emotionally charged best friend and faced Terri’s husband. “I’ve created a monster,” she said.
“Don’t blame yourself,” Nick said.
“No?”
“I’ll do it for you,” Nick said rolling his eyes. “She’s always loved living in town, but now she wants a house in the suburbs.”
“Sorry,” Jen said, but gave Nick a mischievous grin at the same time.
“No, it’s all right really. I love moving,” Nick said. “You know I’ve never owned a dog,” he added.
“Really!” Jen appeared surprised at this disclosure. “Although that’s probably a good thing really.”
“Why a good thing?”
“And a swimming pool with a wave machine,” Terri called out, “dogs love playing in the surf.”
Nick put his head in his hands.
“I think it’s a good thing,” Jen said, “because the way you took to Denby, you might never have got together with my best friend.”
Nick blushed and mumbled under his breath something about never having done anything like that before.
Jen reached over and ruffled his hair. “So? It was great and worth being part of again. Terri may be going a bit overboard at the moment, but think how intense your love life will be. I know Terri was hot before, but with the right dogs…..” Jen shook her head. “And speaking of which,” she said. “I’ve taken the liberty of contacting a friend of mine.”
Nick’s eyes flew wide open.
Jen grinned. “No, no, no, nothing like that. Sarah breeds dogs and trains them. She has several lines that are…, well, how does she put it? Genetically predisposed to sex with humans. I think she really means their dogs that think they’re human.”
Nick raised his eyebrows. “And why have you contacted her?”
“You’re going to need a dog,” Jen said, nodding her head to where Terri lay, now managing to stroke both dogs on their bellies at the same time. “Sarah will have the best available.” Jen looked away for a minute. “I got Denby and Fang from Sarah. I couldn’t recommend her more highly than that.”
“Should we tell Terri we’re expecting visitors?” Nick asked, as he watched Terri roll underneath Denby, so that the big dog’s weight pinned her flat on her back. Denby began to lick at her face.
“Nah,” Jen said, “Sarah won’t be embarrassed.”
Terri rapidly turned the licking into tongue kissing, opening her mouth and lifting her head to allow Denby’s long tongue to swab further down her throat. She pulsed her hips beneath the dog.
“She’s such a tart!” Jen said.
“Always has been,” Nick replied, “that’s one of the reasons I love her.” He turned to look at Jen. “How did you know ..?”
“How did I know that Terri would be hot in the sack with a dog?”
Nick blushed again. “Actually, no. Anyone who knows Terri would know she’d be up for anything, especially sexually. And you knew how good your boys were. What I really wanted to know is how were you so sure that I wouldn’t be upset and drag Terri away from here?”
Jen shrugged. “She married you,” she said, “I don’t think I need to say anymore than that other than you’re obviously a very special person.”
Nick’s blush deepened. “Oh you … you big, horny, sexy, wife’s best friend, you,” he said.
Jen giggled “It’s probably impolite to be fucking when guests arrive,” she said.
Nick looked over to where Terri was sprawled on top of Denby dry humping him. “Think we should separate them?” he asked.
“I’ve got a hose somewhere,” Jen commented.

The black utility vehicle pulled up next to Nick and Terri’s small car. Nick, Terri, Jen and the dogs watched from the front door as the driver’s side door opened and a black booted leg curled out of the vehicle. The rest of Sarah’s ample body followed dressed in an impeccably tailored skirt suit. Long blonde hair surrounded her round face. Her blouse was open displaying Sarah’s impressive décolletage, a thick chain with a large stone dangled deep in the valley of her large breasts. Sarah’s full hips and thighs were demurely covered by skirt and jacket so that all attention would be focused on her cleavage. Here was a woman who didn’t want any man she was talking to thinking, with anything other than his penis.
“Sarah!” Jen called out, as she walked to greet the blonde woman.
Sarah waved back and, after retrieving a small notebook from her vehicle, began to walk towards them. Her big breasts jiggled and bounced beneath the shirt, uncontained by a bra on this day.
“I’m glad I don’t have to do business with her,” Nick whispered to Terri.
“Eyes up please, dear heart,” Terri said. The young wife was now dressed in a demure summer dress.

The black utility vehicle pulled up next to Nick and Terri’s small car. Nick, Terri, Jen and the dogs watched from the front door as the driver’s side door opened and a black booted leg curled out of the vehicle. The rest of Sarah’s ample body followed dressed in an impeccably tailored skirt suit. Long blonde hair surrounded her round face. Her blouse was open displaying Sarah’s impressive décolletage, a thick chain with a large stone dangled deep in the valley of her large breasts. Sarah’s full hips and thighs were demurely covered by skirt and jacket so that all attention would be focused on her cleavage. Here was a woman who didn’t want any man she was talking to thinking, with anything other than his penis.
“Sarah!” Jen called out, as she walked to greet the blonde woman.
Sarah waved back and, after retrieving a small notebook from her vehicle, began to walk towards them. Her big breasts jiggled and bounced beneath the shirt, uncontained by a bra on this day.
“I’m glad I don’t have to do business with her,” Nick whispered to Terri.
“Eyes up please, dear heart,” Terri said. The young wife was now dressed in a demure summer dress.
Beneath the dress Terri was anything but demure. Her hard nipples were clearly visible through the thin cotton and her naked pussy moist and open with thoughts of more canine lovemaking. Despite her own lack of fidelity, she placed a restraining hand on Nick as the large woman, sexuality confidently on display walked towards them.
This is the couple I was telling you about,” Jen said, as she and Sarah stopped in front of Nick and Terri.
“Hmm,” Sarah said, a frown on her pretty round face. “I see,” she said, as she tucked a wayward strand of blonde hair behind her ear. “Pretty, very pretty.”
“Thank you,” Terri said instinctively.
“I wasn’t talking to you,” Sarah said, “but you too are attractive, although you probably don’t have enough meat on your bones to be a true beauty.”
“I think she’s beautiful,” Nick said.
Sarah looked at him for an instant without blinking. “Well of course you do,” she said as she ran a finger along his cheekbone. “Come, we have decisions to make.” Sarah strode past the trio of friends and on into the house.
“A bit eccentric,” Jen mouthed as she and the McCanns moved to keep up with the woman in black.
Sarah’s ample behind lead the way through the lounge and into the combined kitchen dining room. Without waiting to be asked she pulled a chair out from the table and gracefully rested herself upon it like a queen sitting on a throne.
After a few seconds she looked up at the others. “Well, sit, sit!” she commanded, “we have much to do.”
Hurriedly the three friends parked themselves in chairs around the table, Terri successfully using her elbows to keep Nick from taking the chair opposite Sarah’s deep cleavage.
Sarah opened the notebook to a random page and lay it flat on the table. On one side of the double page spread a montage of photographs showing a dog from puppy to adult, on the other tiny hand written notes, each with a date next to it and stars of different colours.
“Tell me about yourselves?” Sarah began.
The young couple looked at each other.
“Uh, I work at a trading bank …” Nick began.
Sarah placed the flats of her hand’s firmly on the table top. “I do not want to know about the trivialities of your little lives,” she said. “I want to hear, from your own mouths your sexual desires. What do you require in a lover?”
“Well really,” Nick began, “I’m quite happy with Terri. She pretty much does it for me.”
Jen raised her eyebrows but kept her mouth closed.
Sarah addressed Nick with the unblinking stare. Nick opened his mouth to say something to hide his discomfort when Sarah spoke.
“Ah, pity,” she said. “We will not be requiring a bitch, then.”
“He’s already got a bitch,” Terri said indignantly. Nick took too long to answer so she elbowed him in the ribs. “Isn’t that right, honey,” she said smiling in a way that would frighten a tiger, “you already have a bitch. A bitch you are very satisfied with.”
“I do?” Nick looked puzzled before he finally got track of where his wife’s comments were going and how he was supposed to respond to them. “Yes,” he said, looking up at Sarah. “I have a bitch.” Nick placed his arm around Terri’s shoulder.
“Oh sweetie,” Terri said, “you say the loveliest things.”
“Hmmmm,” Sarah said giving the couple another long unblinking stare. “Then we look at some nice boy dogs for the skinny girl.” Apparently randomly Sarah turned to another page in the notebook. “We do not want just a little licky-dog? No I thought not. I suppose skinny girls like a good humping as much as a full figured woman.” Sarah drawled over the last word and ran her tongue over her lips, gaze fixed on Nick.
Terri glanced angrily at Jen. Her best friend just shook her head and placed her finger to her lips. Making it clear that it was not worth upsetting Sarah.
“Okay,” Sarah said, “choices. Alpha or omega?”
Terri and Nick both looked to Jen to clarify.
“You’d have to lock an alpha out of your bedroom if you and Nick were having sex.” Jen said.
“You would probably have to leave your husband to continue the affair,” Sarah said, “but an Alpha will take you every time he desires.”
“Oh,” Terri said in a small voice.
“An omega,” Nick said firmly.
“Fine,” Sarah said. “It will require for you,” she pointed to Nick, “to do some bonding with the dog before hand so that he sees you as equals and partners in the things you do. The more bonding the less chance of jealousy.”
“Okay,” Nick said, “bonding, that sounds fine. I can handle a little bonding.”
“Now let me see what we are working with,” Sarah stood up and walked around the table to Terri. “Remove the dress,” she said.
Jen nodded when Terri glanced her way. The young wife then reached around and unzipped the back of the dress. Wriggling she shimmied the dress down to her ankles leaving her naked body to be displayed to all. Proudly she thrust her small breasts forward, the left slightly larger than the right but both sitting perkily on her chest. Terri’s milky skin almost shone in the morning light. Her flat tummy dipping in slightly before her pubic mound and neatly trimmed pubic hairs brought attention to her pussy, lips slightly open.
“Please present yourself for mating,” Sarah said.
Terri looked at Jen.
“Doggy,” the dark haired woman mouthed.
Slowly and with a couple of anxious looks at the inscrutable Sarah, Terri sank to her knees, walked her hands forward and presented her pussy and ass to the large woman. In an instant Sarah’s hands were all over her, changing the positions of her knees, lowering Terri’s head, tilting her hips to another angle, fondling her pussy, running a finger around her tight bottom.
Terri’s face coloured slightly at this exposure, at the same time her pussy lips pouted further apart.
“There is potential,” Sarah conceded, “I think she will be able to make one of my boys happy. But which one?” Sarah dropped to her knees behind Terri. “Hold the position,” she instructed. The large woman then positioned herself above Terri’s slender frame and dropped onto her as though she were a dog in mid mount.
“Ufff!” Terri exhaled under the weight.
Mostly supported by Terri’s butt, Sarah began to hump at her increasing the force of her thrusts, her huge tits bouncing free of the open shirts, her round bottom moving the skirt in exciting ways. Finally Terri reached her limit and collapsed, Sarah followed her down to lie on top of the petite red-head.
“Ahhh,” Sarah said, “I think I have the perfect lover for you.”

The part after this will include some sex…I promise. I'm just introducing characters in this bit, you can probably use some of your imagination about what will happen to them. If you imagine something fun, please let me know
“Working late, Maddy?” Nick said, as he walked towards his immediate supervisor’s desk.
“What?” Maddy looked up at Nick, her blue eyes wide behind her glasses. “Oh, Nick,” she said, as she quickly moved the mouse on her desk. “You know,” she continued, “reports have to be written.”
“Don’t work too hard,” Nick said.
“I won’t,” Maddy replied. Small patches of colour appeared at her cheeks as she turned to watch Nick’s cute little arse. She watched him all the way to the door at the end of the open plan office. Maddy let out a long sigh as the door closed behind Nick. “Close call,” she said, smiling guiltily to herself. Maddy then turned back to her keyboard and computer screen.

“Good evening, Mrs Hamilton,” Nick called out to his neighbour, who was busy doing something vaguely botanical to her rose bushes.
“Hello, Nick,” the trim fifty year old said, “and I’ve told you before, Lorraine.”
Nick smiled as he walked up the short path that lead to his newly purchased house. “Good night, Lorraine,” he called out as he reached his door.
“You must come down for dinner sometime soon,” Lorraine called back. She ran her fingers through her cropped blonde hair. “How about tomorrow evening? It’s not right that a young man like you should have to take care of himself while his wife …”
“Thank you for the offer, Lorraine,” Nick called back, “I’d love to come for dinner and Terri will be back in a few months. I’ll survive until then.”
“Great,” Lorraine beamed. “Oh and bring Rebel with you. Tim just thinks your dog is fantastic. He wants one now! I don’t know how he thinks well look after a large, active, young dog at our time of life…”
“Lorraine, you’re allowed to own a dog even if you’re not old enough to vote.”
“Oh go away you!” Lorraine called back.
“Going away,” Nick called, turning the key in the doorlock.
“Six thirty,” she called.
“Six thirty,” Nick repeated. He then took a deep breath and swung the door open. He heard the skidding of blunt claws on the kitchen tiles and then the thud, thud, thud that indicated Rebels rapid approach.
Quickly Nick threw his small document wallet to one side, held his arms open and braced for impact. Rebel appeared at the end of the short entrance hall. One deep woof and a single bound later and the large boxer collided with Nick. Rebel’s too-big-for-his-size feet slammed onto Nick’s chest with enough force to have knocked him over if he hadn’t been prepared.
Nick inturn embraced Rebel, stroking his back, scratching his ears and pounding his flanks while at the same time repeating “did you miss me big fella, hey? Did you miss me?”
Rebel managed several big swipes of his tongue across the young man’s face as his undocked tail swung back and forth violently enough for Nick to have already moved any decorative pieces from low shelves throughout the house. Nick gave his new dog a vigorous rub and then said, “down, Reb.”
After only a slight hesitation, the young boxer bounced off Nick’s chest and lay down on the floor. Holding the boxer’s gaze, Nick slowly knelt down beside him and then with a new ear and back scratch he said, “good boy! You are such a good and smart boy, Rebel. You are such a good dog!”
Rebel’s tail went into helicopter mode, sending vibrations throughout the young dog’s body.
Finally after an orgy of congratulations Nick got back to his feet and headed for the kitchen, Rebel trotting by his side. Nick got as far as the fridge before the phone rang. He pulled out a carton of orange juice and took a swig from it as Rebel headed for his unspillable bowl on a small raised wooden platform to one side of the kitchen.
“Hello,” Nick said, Nick Mc… Oh hello, Sarah….. Rebel’s fine, he’s a really smart dog…Yes, yes I’m really glad we got him….The skinny little bitch, who I prefer to call Terri, will be phoning later tonight… No I’m not sure what time…No it’s work.” Nick rolled his eyes. “Yes, I’m sure. She never knows what time she’ll have to be behind the mixing desk for it depends on how good the band is… Tomorrow!…Oh no. No problem really, I’m just having dinner with the neighbour, she thinks she has to look after me because Terri’s not around at the moment. No, it should be fine for you to come round tomorrow…Yeah about eleven should be good…Okay just something light for Reb to eat tomorrow…Yeah, most mornings we just share some vegemite on toast. Okay eleven tomorrow…Yes, yes, I’m sure I look forward to it too.”
Nick hung up the phone. “She’s coming tomorrow,” he said to Rebel, “to start the second part of our bonding. I don’t know why all the effort. I mean, we’re already good mates, aren’t we?”
Rebel wagged his tail in agreement.
“The weekend, tomorrow,” Nick said, “how about we go for a walk in the park before breakfast?”
Rebel wagged his tail until his back legs slid out from under him on the slick surface.

“And they called it puppy love…”
Nick and Rebel jerked awake at the same time, the dog more alert than the human but less able to answer a mobile phone.
“Good morning, studmuffin.” Terri sounded bright and cheerful at the other end of the microwaves.
“Hi, honey,” Nick said, his voice blurred by sleep.
“How are my two bestest men in the world?”
“Rebel’s licking his balls, which I suppose is a good a thing as anything to do at four in the morning, but I’m not flexible enough. How’d the session go?”
“One hit wonders,” Terri said dismissively and we’re trying to record an whole album. You’d think the world would have had enough of girl’s in hot pants who wriggle while they sing.”
“The world will never tire of girl’s wriggling while they’re wearing hot pants,” Nick said sagely.
“Ha! Try listening to them sing until three thirty in the morning,” Terri said.
“Any time you want to swap jobs,” Nick offered.
“I can’t believe it’s still two weeks before I get to visit you guys and see my big new stud, and my big old stud, of course. I am so horny. Just talking to you now, knowing that you’re in bed with Rebel, watching him lick his balls and I’m playing with myself.”
“You’ve left the recording studio then?”
”Nick, play with his cock for me, tell me what it’s like. I’ve got my panties off, two fingers frigging in and out of my pussy and a cheeky little finger creeping up into my bottom. Oooh Nick it feels so good, tell me about Rebel’s cock, Nick, tell me about it.”
“Liar,” Nick said as his cock rose against his belly, “you’re talking to me on the phone, so you must be holding it with one hand.”
Okay, guilty,” Terri said, “I thought I’d turn you on with a bit of anal probing because …”
“Because if you turn me on enough I’d have a look at Rebel’s cock for you.”
“Oooh, yes! Rebel’s cock,” Terri purred. “Oh that sounds, sooooo good.”
“Sarah said,” Nick began.
“I know,” Terri said, “and we have to do everything that big hipped tart says, because she is the best and knows how to get the best out of our relationship with Rebel.”
“Funny, she says nice things about you,” Nick said. “She’s coming over tomorrow.”
Terri sighed down the phone. “Well you just do everything she tells you, Nick, do you hear me. I don’t want to hear that you’ve not done anything she asked. The sooner she gets this bonding thing out of the way the sooner I get to be ravished.”
“Ravished?”
“Just do it, Nick.”
“Your word is my command, lover,” Nick said.
“Okay, sweetie. I’ll let you get back to whatever you and Rebel were doing.”
“Sleeping. We were sleeping.”
“A girl can fantasize, can’t she?”

Saturday morning and the park was well populated. Dad’s and their kids playing various ball games, many dogs and their owners, exercising to their abilities and joggers, again pursuing their pastime to various levels.
Nick and Rebel were on their second lap of the lake. Nick keeping his hand just above the boxer’s head as they both practiced walking off the lead. Nick kept his eye on Rebel. The large dog performed the exercise perfectly, his proud erect gait and instant response to Nick’s signals made the young man feel warm and gooey inside. Sarah had insisted that the two boys bond before Rebel shared Terri as a lover with Nick. She had made it clear to Nick that he and the boxer should become more than owner and pet, but partners, sharing fun and friendship. Rebel shared as much of Nick’s life as Nick was able and in the few weeks they had been together Nick became very fond of his wife’s future lover.
Nick’s head was so full of his young dog that he didn’t see the jogger until it was almost too later. The woman was taller than Nick with a straight up and down figure. Her nipples stuck out from tiny breasts held in place by a short elasticised top, her shorts were tiny joggers shorts and her running shoes were top of the line. She also recognised Nick.
“Sorry,” Nick said, swinging himself around and out of her path.
“S’okay,” the jogger said. “Hi Nick.”
“Tina!” Nick said, unable to prevent his gaze from flowing up and down her body. “I didn’t recognise you with … looking so fit.”
“Oh I’ve been jogging for ages,” Tina said. “It’s part of the training plan.”
“I see. I didn’t know you lived around here.”
“I thought I’d try somewhere new to jog,” the tall girl said. “I see your exercising too.”
“Yeah, well. If you have a dog …”
“Oh!” Tina jumped a little. “And a friendly dog he is too.”
“Sorry about that,” Nick said, refastening Rebel’s lead. He certainly didn’t want to chastise the dog for sniffing a crotch.
“Oh that’s fine,” Tina said, “as long as you don’t join him.” She winked at Nick. “See you Monday.” Tina bounced away resuming her run.
Nick rubbed Rebel’s head. “Yeah, I agree with you, mate, definitely no panties.”

Sarah’s car grumbled up the driveway, attracting a number of curtain twitches. As she stepped out of the car her booted legs, broad bottom outlined beautifully by her short skirt, black leather jacket unzipped almost to her naval exposing the deep spill of her large creamy breasts and bedecked in exquisite jewelry sparkling on her fingers and at her neck attracted numerous more twitches of the neighbour’s curtains.
Sarah sashayed her way to the front door and rang the bell with an imperious motion of her hand. She then surveyed the neighbourhood in general and blew several kisses to a couple of the more prominent curtain twitchers.
Nick opened the door while drying his hand on a towel.
“Hi, Sarah,” he said.
Sarah lent forward slightly displaying the complete lines of her heavy breasts.
“A greeting kiss is customary I think,” she said.
Nick leaned forward to deliver a kiss to the cheek. Sarah wrapped an arm around his neck and pulled his face down on to hers. As their lips met Sarah twisted her face to one side and opened her mouth slightly. For a few seconds they stood there, Sarah grinding her face over Nick’s rapidly reddening one. Sarah broke the kiss and moved her mouth a very short distance from Nick’s.
“Nice,” she said. Her tongue flicked out from between dark lipstick coated lips and traced its way along Nick’s lips. “That should give your neighbours something to talk about.” Sarah placed her hands firmly on Nick’s chest and walked backwards, forcing Nick into the house, her voluptuous body following him.
“There’s my boy!” Sarah said, as Rebel raced towards her. She gathered him up in an embrace, pressing his hard furry chest against her soft breasts as he licked at her face. “Has Nick been treating you well? Has he been looking after you?”
“Yes he has,” Nick said as he shut the door.
“He looks very well,” Sarah smiled slightly. “Are you ready for the first session.”
“Yes,” Nick said with a sigh, “Terri’s said I have to do whatever you ask.”
“Sensible comment, maybe I’ve underestimated her,” Sarah said. “Well then, I think we should head for the bedroom.”
“The bedroom?” Nick asked.
“You purchased the bed I recommended?”
“Well, yes,” Nick said, “it’s huge.”
“Then we should put it to a more strenuous test,” Sarah said. “Let’s go to your bedroom.”
“Maybe we should have a drink first?”
Sarah unzipped the last part of her jacket and drew it back off her shoulders. Her huge breasts swung freely attracting and keeping Nick’s gaze. “Nick, now is not the time to be coy.”

Rebel burst into the bedroom first, tail wagging sixteen to the dozen, leaping on and off the bed and engaging in some serious tail chasing. Nick came next walking backwards as Sarah unbuttoned his white shirt and running a beautifully manicured nail from his chest to the trail of stomach hair that lead into his trousers. With a small laugh Sarah pushed the young man so that he fell on to his back on the bed.
Already topless the large woman unclasped the short skirt and began to drag it down her ample thighs, wriggling herself slightly to pass through its tightness. As the skirt fell down around her ankles, Sarah placed her hands on her large hips and tilted them to one side. Underneath her round stomach she was shaved bald, her pussy lips pouting slightly around the cleft in her mound.
“Like what you see?” Sarah asked.
Nick nodded, not taking his eyes of the beautifully smooth mound.
Rebel gave a little whimper and his tail thumped loudly on the floor.
Sarah gave him a little smile. “We want Rebel to associate being with you and a woman, in this room, with sex. We want him to engage in sex as your partner not your competitor. We want him to know that in this room his needs are always taken care of.”
“Okay,” Nick said in a small voice.
“Get your pants off!” she said. “C’mere Rebel!”

Sarah rolled over on the large bed, carrying Rebel on to his back and planting kiss after kiss on his muzzle. Rebel responded and before long Sarah was sucking the dogs fabulous tongue into her own mouth and allowing her hands to roam along his hot body.
Nick scrambled out of his trousers and shoes. His cock already well on the way to being a full-blown erection. He was about to climb on the bed when Sarah stopped him.
“Do you have a mobile phone?” she asked.
“Yes,” Nick replied.
“Does it take movies and photos?”
Nick nodded in confirmation.
“Go and get it,” Sarah said.
Nick stumbled out of the bedroom as Sarah moved further up the bed and stretched her legs apart showing her pouting lips to the eager boxer. She ran her finger over her moistening cunt and then use two finger to spread the lips. Rebel dived in, his thick tongue slashing across Sarah’s sensitive organ causing her to gasp with desire.
“Oh baby, that’s it,” Sarah sighed as she lay back onto the bed as Rebel performed his eager form of cunnilingus.
Rebel pushed his nose against Sarah’s protruding clit as he forced his long tongue in to the entrance to her pussy as he lapped at her tasty juices. Sarah grasped his head as she worked her hips to grind her clit against the dog’s wet nose. The boxer used this as an opportunity to send his tongue exploring further inside her pussy folds. Air hissed out of Sarah’s lungs as she threw her head backwards.
Nick came back into the room with the phone.
“Give me the phone,” Sarah said, “and then suck my tits!”
Nick did as he was asked using his tongue to tease her nipples before suckling the large breasts into his mouth. He moved from one breast to the other as Sarah wriggled and squirmed under the attention from Rebel’s loving tongue.
Sarah gave a low moan. “Swap places, boys,” she said, as she released her hold on Rebel’s head.
Nick moved quickly towards the large woman’s bald snatch. Rebel was less enthusiastic about leaving but reluctantly let the man who had become his friend move his body between Sarah’s legs in preference to his own. Sarah coaxed the big dog further up her body and presented him with her boobs. Rebel sent his rough tongue out to scrape across the sensitive buds of her nipples.
Sarah’s pussy dripped with dog saliva and her own fluids as Nick ran his tongue through the soaking lips to find the woman’s pleasure bud. With energy he attacked her sensitive point causing Sarah to buck her large behind off the bed.

Thanks for reading this far, hope it continues to ber enjoyable.
“Eat me, boys!” Sarah gasped. With fumbling fingers she grappled with the small camera phone and pointed it towards her groin and Nick’s tongue picked up the rhythm of her bucking hips. “Nick,” she sighed, “smile for the camera.”
Nick looked up briefly from his lapping duties and Sarah snapped his picture.
“Good boy, good boy,” Sarah murmured. “Yipe! Oh yes, Rebel, nip my big tits! Nip those fucking nipples!”
Rebel, hearing his name, stopped his attack on Sarah’s breasts and wagging his tail hard he began to give Sarah’s face a tongue bath. Sarah’s tongue met the dog’s and she began to gobble Rebel’s long, pink tongue down into her mouth. Sarah reached out and delicately traced the outline of Rebel’s hard cock sheath. With two fingers she gently squeezed the furry pouch as stroked backwards and forwards. Rebel stopped moving and a small shudder ran through his hard body as he looked down at Sarah.
Sarah had her eyes locked on the tiny protuberance of red poking out of the sheath.
“Good boy!” Sarah exclaimed. “Get your cock nice and hard for your lovers. This is going to be such fun.”
Reluctantly the large woman placed a restraining hand on Nick’s head pushing his mouth slightly away from her pussy. “Okay,” she said, “on your back.”
Nick scooted further up the bed and lay down his head roughly in the middle of the oversized mattress. On his back his erection throbbed and pulsed away from his body. Anxiously he kept his hands away from his cock, although it twitched and bobbed with each move he made.
“Nice cock,” Sarah said, “for a man.”
She crawled over to Nick, Rebel close behind her nose at her butt. Sarah moved over Nick’s body until her pussy hung over his face. Quickly she rearranged her legs so that she squatted over the young man’s face.
“Ready to get really naughty, Nick?” she asked. Sarah didn’t give Nick a chance to answer as she slowly lowered her round rear end on to his face. As she felt his cheeks touch her own as cheeks she began to circle her bottom on his face, slowly grinding her cheeks down so that they were spread apart as they scraped against Nick’s face.
With a sigh Sarah felt the softness of her sphincter contact with Nick’s lips and leant back completely covering the young man’s face with her behind.
“C’mon Nick, that arse isn’t going to eat itself,” she said as she tried to grind her rear end more tightly on to his face. “Oh yeah! That’s it lick my ring, loosen me up so that you can get your tongue all the way in. Oh yeah! That’s it ass licker! You’re such a dirty boy. Oh God! f***! Stick that tongue up my butt.”
With trembling hands, Sarah managed to line the small camera up and take a photo of the young husband being smothered by her big ass. With one last grind and wriggle Sarah lowered her bottom completely on to Nick’s face allowing his out stretched tongue access to her anus.
Rebel bounced excitedly besides the woman. The sounds and smells stimulating the dog’s own sex drive.
“I haven’t forgotten you, baby,” Sarah said. She pulled her pussy lips apart showing the young dog the moist, pink insides of her cunt. “You like that, baby?” she asked. “C’mon Rebel, come and taste my cunny.”
Awkwardly, and with the occasional unfortunately placed paw, Rebel straddled Nick’s body. The dog then buried his muzzle into Sarah’s cunt.
“Oh fucking yeah!” Sarah screamed as she received the dual stimulation of Rebel’s rough tongue in her pussy and Nick’s smaller, smoother tongue in her asshole. In front of her the two very masculine bodies were almost testicle to testicle. The two young male bodies were both well muscled, trim and trembling with sexual excitement. Sarah took a photo of the two tight boys.
Sarah supported herself on the hand holding the camera while she used her free hand to guide the dog’s head. She felt her bottom loosening and Nick’s tongue push it’s way past the tight ring of muscle and through into her bowels proper.
“Further, Nick! Get your tongue further into my hole,” Sarah called as she desperately tried to push her behind further over Nick’s face. “Tongue f*** me!”
With a shudder, Sarah came. Her bottom slammed up and down on Nick’s face, as Sarah held Rebel’s face to her pussy and Sarah screamed.
Finally Sarah lifted her large behind off Nick’s red face. Nick gasped as he struggled to regain the oxygen he’d been unable to suck in while his tongue was inside Sarah’s butt.
Sarah chuckled as she looked down at him. “Good sex always needs a sacrifice,” she said. She lent down and tasted her own ass on Nick’s lips and tongue. Nick willingly joined in allowing Sarah’s tongue to wander inside his mouth while she reached down and fondled his hard prick.
Sarah broke the kiss. “Oooh one of my boys is very hard,” she said. She picked up the phone camera again and took a picture of Nick’s hard cock. Sarah positioned herself to one side of Nick and taking a firm hold of his penis began to plant delicate kisses around the head. Rebel pushed his nose down between Sarah’s legs to get a taste of her recently orgasmed cunt, but Sarah kept her legs tightly closed.
With practiced ease Sarah opened her mouth and swallowed Nick’s cock. Taking his hard member far down her throat until her lips met the curls of his pubic hair. She kept her mouth in place, rocking backwards and forwards as Nick’s cock brushed against the back of her throat. Once again Nick was having trouble breathing.
With a gurgling exhalation Sarah pulled her mouth off the young man’s cock, leaving it shining and pointing at the ceiling as it trembled. Gently the buxom woman guided Rebel’s head towards Nick’s genitals. She licked up and down Nick’s organ, keeping her eyes locked on the dog’s face.
After some hesitation the panting dog brought his tongue in to contact with Nick’s cock. The young man’s hips lifted off the bed, his face screwed up with pleasure as Rebel and the woman performed oral sex on him.
Sarah held the phone out at arms length and confidently snapped the picture of human and canine tongues licking Nick’s cock.
“Are you going to cum, Nick?” Sarah asked in a teasing voice. “Are you going to spray your seeds over your dog lover and me? Do you want to come in our throats so I can tell your little bitch about it? Make her scream with jealousy because she can’t have you or rebel for another two weeks?”
Nick opened his eyes to find Rebel’s trembling balls suspended over his face. Sarah still held Nick’s cock but had moved her mouth down to the scarlet tip of Rebel’s penis as it began to emerge from its sheath. Her gaze met Nick’s as she sucked and licked Rebel’s cock so that it grew into her mouth as Nick watched. Momentarily she removed her mouth from Rebel’s engorging prick and licked the pre-cum from around her lips.
“Well,” she said to Nick, “I think one good turn deserves another, don’t you?”

“Come on, my boy,” Sarah said, as she continued to fondle Rebels rapidly hardening, red cock. “Have a taste.”
Nick was mesmerized by the big, red dick in Sarah’s hand, liquid leaked and squirted from the tip as the member continued to grow in the woman’s hand. The pointy head of Rebel’s cock rapidly broadened to an implement twice the thickness of Nick’s hard on, before slimming down to the point where it entered the sheath. Beneath the furry exterior of the sheath, Nick could see a bulge beginning to form.
Sarah had followed Nick’s gaze.
“He’s big, isn’t he?” she said. “Do you think he might be too big for your skinny bitch? Maybe he’ll break her the first time he fucks her.” She smiled down at Nick. “Now,” she said, “get your head up here and get a taste of the weapon that’s going to destroy your little wife.”
Nick was well past hesitating. He lifted himself up on to his elbows so that his lips almost connected with Rebel’s cock. He opened his mouth and ran his tongue along the silky smoothness of Rebel’s prick.
“Yummy?” Sarah said, raising her eyebrows at the young man.
Nick swirled his tongue around the leaking head of Rebel’s penis and tasted his tangy pre-cum.
“Oh, that’s my boys,” Sarah said. She lent back leaving Rebel’s tool to Nick. With one hand she lightly played in between her pussy lips, with the other she lifted the camera-phone to her eye and snapped a couple more pictures of the erotic scene.
Nick placed one hand on Rebel’s heaving flank and opened his mouth slightly to accept the tip of the dog’s big cock into his mouth. Gently he sucked on the dog’s member, just keeping the tip between his lips and using his tongue to mop up the copious amounts of pre-cum Rebel discharged into the young man’s mouth.
“Take him deeper,” Sarah breathed, as she pushed a second finger into her damp vagina.
Nick opened his lips wider and slid them along Rebel’s exquisitely sensitive penis. He controlled his movements up and down the dog’s cock, picturing the way Terri sucked on his own prick. He could feel the red cock growing as he brought a little more of its length to lie on his tongue.
“f*** that’s hot!” Sarah whispered. The whole experience had become voyeuristic for the large woman. She allowed the fourth finger to squeeze its way into her pussy, drawing them in and out as her eyes devoured the dog on man action in front of her. She aimed the camera and took some more shots without really thinking about what she was doing.
Nick’s mouth was open as wide as possible as he fought to take more of Rebel’s penis. His finger’s were wrapped around Rebel’s prick at the point just before the swell of the dog’s knot exited the sheath. His oral movements were faster and he was more confident of the situation. Nick’s mouth was continually full of dog cum, some he swallowed, some trickled down his chin.
Rebel whined and panted. He made efforts to thrust his hips forward, but Nick had a controlling hand on the dog’s flank.
Nick slid his mouth off Rebel’s cock. For a few seconds he just breathed heavily as he watched the heavy penis bob in front of his face. He turned to Sarah and gave her a little smile.
“I think,” Nick said, swallowing the last of the doggy cum, “I think he’s ready for a f***.”
Rebel barked as if in agreement.
It took a second or two for Sarah to shake away the images of Nick sucking the dog’s huge cock. Then she smiled at Nick.
“Him first, then you,” she said, as she began to position herself for the big dog to f***.
Rebel bounced over the bed, obviously desperate to f*** something but not one hundred percent sure what he should do. On the other hand, Sarah had done this many times before. She wriggled her round ass in front of the dog’s nose, allowing Rebel to get a clear smell of her hot pussy.
Rebel jammed his nose into the hot box and licked up inside Sarah’s pussy a few times. He half jumped forward but slid off Sarah’s back. Once again the excited young dog sniffed and licked at Sarah’s cunt and again tried to mount. This time Sarah hooked a leg with her hand. Gently she led Rebel forward onto her body, positioning her but so that the dog’s furry belly rubbed across the soft surface.
Most of Rebel’s body was now supported on Sarah’s back and she released his leg and reached between her own leg as she felt the tip of his cock make wet contact with her ass cheek. She found the dog’s cock and allowed Rebel to thrust a few times through her grip before pointing him in the right direction.
At first the head of he red cock brushed against Sarah’s labia. Rebel walked forward while his hips pumped and all at once his cock was in Sarah’s pussy.
“Whoof!” Sarah gasped, as fully half the length of Rebel’s cock entered her. Roughly it pushed aside her internal folds of skin, making space where there previously wasn’t any. “Ooooh good!” she exclaimed as Rebel jacked his hips back and forth. As Rebel’s big dick drilled into her pussy Sarah altered her position to accommodate his size. She could feel Rebel’s cock rubbing against all parts off her pussy as the excited dog humped and bumped into her cunt. She didn’t need to find her clitoris, the dog had her stretched so wide that her clit was being continuously stimulated. The head of the dog’s prick bumped into that magical place deep inside and Sarah began to buck in an orgasm made quick by the activities she had witnessed before hand.
As Sarah squealed around her orgasm Rebel too had reached the point of no return. Throughout the f*** he had been delivering his sperm into Sarah’s snatch, his cock had been increasing in size to the point where it was almost wedged into position. His cock swelled a final time, causing Sarah to squeal, and the squirting became a deluge of cum, flooding Sarah’s stretched pussy. Firing shot after shot at and through the woman’s flexing cervix as she came and came again.
Having not knotted with the woman, Rebel’s large cock soon slid from Sarah’s hot pussy.
“Oh my god!” Nick stared at Rebel’s shrinking cock. It was almost as long as Sarah’s thigh and very thick. “My god Terri,” he said, “what have you let yourself in for?”
“f*** me!” Sarah said. “Put your cock in my cunt and f*** me.”
Nick positioned himself behind Sarah’s big ass. He positioned his cock at the mouth of her hungrily gaping pussy and thrust himself inside the big woman.
“f***, you are so hot inside,” Nick said, as Sarah’s vagina swallowed his dick.
“Doggy fucking always does that,” Sarah panted, as Nick began to pump her, “You’ll love fucking your bitch wife after Rebel’s taken her. Uhhhn! Yeah! f*** me hard. It’s a reaction between women and … Uhnn … dogs. They really do something to a woman’s pussy. Urghhh! Yeah! That’s it.”
Nick had his hands buried at Sarah’s broad hips, holding her against him as he pumped in and out, the heat of her pussy driving him on.
Sarah waved the camera over her shoulder and took a number of hopeful clicks before she gave herself to the feelings building in her loins again.
With a grunt and cry Sarah came again, her pussy primed and stimulated from Rebel’s f*** Nick’s powerful thrusts had taken her over the edge again. Sarah’s pussy convulsed around Nick’s cock, as though it were sucking it deeper into her body, the heat from her dog f*** was too much.
“Shit yeah!” Nick groaned, as his balls tightened and with a final thrust he orgasmed. He slammed himself against Sarah’s big but, burying himself between her butt cheeks and holding his cock in place as he squirted his cum deep inside her. Sending it to swim with Rebel’s doggy sperm into the woman’s womb.

The three lovers lay exhausted on the bed. Nick sprawled on top of Sarah’s soft body, Rebel near by industriously cleaning his cock as it shrank back into its sheath. Finally Sarah stirred and pulled herself out from beneath Nick. She fluffed up some pillows and leant against them so that she half sat, half lay. In her hand she held Nick’s camera phone.
“Does your bitch have one of these?” Sarah asked.
Nick looked up from his stupor and could only nod.
“What’s the skinny bitch’s number?” Sarah asked.
Nick looked up. “Terri,” he said, “her name is Terri.”
“I’ll have a dog tag made up,” Sarah said. “Now what’s her number?”

Terri tried as hard as she could to listen to the recording of the three vapid young singers. But there was nothing there that could grab her attention away from thoughts of sex with dogs. She was about to give up when her mobile phone sang out with Hill Top Hoods – Hard Road.
“Terri here, hello,” she said into the compact device.
“Hey, skinny bitch,” Terri recognized Sarah’s voice and particular term of endearment.
“Hello, Sarah,” Terri said, “how’s the bonding going.”
“I thought I’d show you,” Sarah said, “prepare you for your role of bitch.”
“Okay,” Terri said.
The screen of her phone changed a picture appeared.
“Your husband eating me out,” Sarah said, clearly enjoying her self.
“Ah,” Sarah said, a tingle appeared between her legs.
“And here’s your lovely young dog licking your husband’s dick.”
Staring at the picture Terri pushed her hand down through the waistband of her skirt and onto the front of her panties where she began to rub it between her pussy lips.
“And here are a couple of your husband returning the favour.”
Terri almost fell of the chair at the sight of her new husband with half of Rebel’s cock down his throat.
She did fall off the chair when a soft male voice behind her said, “wow! Beautiful!”
The last picture came on the screen of Nick obviously enjoying himself as he f***** Sarah from behind, but Terri largely ignored it.
Hurriedly she spun around on the floor at the same time trying to hide the images on her mobile phone.
“Matt, Ben,” she said to the two men in her office.
“Wow!” Matt said. “I didn’t think you’d be…”
“Is that your husband?” Ben asked.
“Oh shit guys,” Terri said, “don’t tell anyone.”
“Of course we won’t tell anyone,” Ben said, throwing his arm around Matt’s shoulders. “I mean you do enough for us. You’re the only one cool enough in this whole place that you don’t object if we make out in your office.”
“Speaking of making out,” Matt said, allowing his hand to roam across Ben’s chest. “I think those pictures have caused a problem in my trouser department.”
Ben placed his hand on Matt’s crotch. “It certainly seems to be a hard problem,” he said.
“Guy’s you won’t tell anyone, will you,” Terri asked, her eyes pleading.
“Hey!” Ben said, “we’re good at keeping secrets.”
“Yeah,” said Matt. “We’ve never let it slip that Gloria’s a man.”
“Gloria’s a man?” Terri asked.
“Whoops,” Matt said.

I'm no longer on holidays so the progress of this story will probably slow. Please check about once a week if you want to keep up with the tale. Or come back in a few months and get the whole thing at once.
For a few minutes Terri browsed the myriad of titles. Straight sex DVDs, and lesbian DVDs, DVDs for people who fantasized about tying people up, others for those who wanted to be tied up, DVDs with transsexuals, DVDs of famous people who had taped their love making and then been surprised that the tape had walked, DVDs for people who liked teens, DVDs for people who preferred it rough and nasty and DVDs for people who seemingly couldn’t make up their minds at all. After a frustrating ten minutes of browsing through covers that produced a tingle in her groin but not the rush she was desperately looking for at this time Terri gave up looking and walked back to the young woman at the desk.
“Excuse me,” Terri said.
The woman looked up with a pleasant smile.
Terri suddenly found that she didn’t have a voice. Her cheeks coloured and she experienced hot flushes that had nothing to do with sexual excitement. She looked over her shoulder, the store was empty apart from Terri and the young woman serving.
“Yes?” the girl said. Her voice contained no sign of impatience.
“Er…” Terri began. “I’ve …er… looked on your shelves and I can’t seem to find the section of DVDs I’m … er … looking for. Do you have more DVDs somewhere else?”
The girl leaned forward so that her blouse gaped slightly at the front. “Tell me what you’re looking for and I’ll see what I can find. We do pride ourselves on the width of our selections.”
Terri swallowed hard. It was one thing to be passionate about sex with dogs in her head and even out loud in front of Nick and Jen but this was a bit different.
“I’m… er… looking for something for a friend,” she began.
The shop girl’s expression didn’t change from polite helpfulness so Terri stumbled on.
“This…er… friend, well, she asked me to look in and see if I could find a DVD on… er…about…My friend’s quite mad sometimes, you know. If she wasn’t such a good friend I wouldn’t be asking. You see she’s looking for a DVD where girls have … er… sex with …er … dogs.” Terri managed to retain a smile on her lips while her insides felt as though they were collapsing and packing up to leave.
“Oh bestiality films,” the girl said, in a voice loud enough for Terri to once more check that they weren’t being overheard. “No, sorry, we haven’t any. I think you’ll need to order them on line.”
“Oh,” Terri’s shoulders slumped, “I see,” she said.
“Sorry,” the girl said, “we’re just not allowed to stock them. They’re a bit illegal you see and we have enough trouble just being in this business.”
“I see,” Terri repeated.
“Is she a special friend?” the girl asked.
“Sorry, who?” Terri asked.
“The friend you wanted to buy the tape for.”
“Oh! Yes! She’s a very special friend. I mean I wouldn’t be trying to buy illegal material for someone who’s just an acquaintance now would I?” Terri blurted.
“It’s just that she might be interested in something else…”
“Oh no, she’s only interested in dogs,” Terri said, “but thank you for your patience, you’ve been very nice.” Terri turned to go.
“Hang on,” the girl said, “you haven’t let me tell you what the other thing is.”
Terri turned back to the counter.
“We have,” the girl said, “an extensive collection of dildos and vibrators,” she indicated the racks towards the rear of the shop. “If you go and have a look you might find something there that will interest your friend.”
Terri blinked and looked to the back of the shop. “Dildos?” she asked.
“Go and have a look,” the girl said.
Terri shrugged and with a further encouraging nod from the girl she walked to the back of the shop.
It took a couple of minutes before Terri noticed the items the girl had alluded to. Sitting, sealed in boxes and plastic, on one of the lower shelves were a set of translucent dildos. They came in a variety of sizes, each with its own appropriately corny name and each one of them was modelled around a dog’s penis, most even having a knot at the appropriate point along their length.
Terri’s draw dropped at the sight. They were truly replicas of the mighty penis Fang had f***** her with those weeks ago. She remembered the real thing in exquisite detail. Some of the dildos even looked wet at the tip resembling the almost constant ejaculation of the erect dog dick.
Terri squatted down, her tailored skirt sliding up silky thighs. Filled with nervous excitement she reached out and took hold of the nearest dildos. Even bringing it close to her face caused a distinct warming in her crotch. Here was something that would provide visual and physical stimulation.
The girl was replacing discs into protective sleeves when Terri returned to the counter.
“Did you find something…Oh,” the girl said, as Terri dumped her armful of toys on to the counter.
“Do you take credit?” Terri asked.

Nick woke with a start. Something wasn’t right. There was something he should be doing. His groin was hot. He looked down to find Rebel’s head pinning his cock to his belly. The dog looked at Nick from his one eye as if to say, ready to go again.
“The neighbours!” Nick said sitting up quickly and dislodging Rebel from his semi erect penis and tight stomach. “We’re supposed to be going around for dinner!” He looked around. “Sarah?” he asked. “Sarah!” this time louder. He looked around again as he struggled off the large bed while Rebel kept trying to play with him.
Stuck in a corner of the dresser mirror was a small piece of note paper. Struggling to his feet Nick headed over and removed the paper.
“Had to go.
Rebels a great f*** isn’t he.
Bet your wife got a kick out of the pictures.
XXX Sarah.
P.S. You’re not a bad f*** yourself.”
Nick found his watch and looked at the time. “Great,” he snarled, “fifteen minutes before I’m supposed to be there and I’m covered in your cum and slobber.” He looked at Rebel.
Rebel turned away and began licking his balls.
“Oh yeah!” Nick said, “getting ready is easy for you. I’m going to have a shower.” He picked a doggy chew off the floor and tossed it to Rebel. “Freshen your breath, mate. It’s important that we make a good impression with our neighbours.”
Rebel looked up at Nick, the dog’s big, chocolate eyes were wide open and his mouth closed giving him a sad expression.
“Okay, okay,” Nick said, “you always make a good impression.” He headed for the shower.

Roger Hamilton greeted Nick and Rebel at the door. After a quick hand shake with Nick he bent down and gave Rebel a hard rub along his body ending with a long scratch behind the dog’s ears. Rebel’s face took on the dopey look dog’s get when something very pleasurable is being done to them.
“He’s a fine fellow,” Roger said, inviting Nick and Rebel inside with a sweep of his arm. “You know I’ve been trying to talk Lorraine around about getting a dog, but,” he shrugged his heavy shoulders, “she’s a cat person. I mean really, what can you do with a cat.”
For an instant a picture of Terri being mounted by a cat flashed through Nick’s mind causing him to smile. “Dogs can be very useful,” he said.
“Exactly my point!” Roger said, again lavishing attention on the young boxer. “There are things that dogs do so much better than people. It’s a perfect partnership.”
Nick felt a slight glow reaching his cheeks.
“Anyway,” Roger carried on, unaware of Nick’s blush, “it’s nice to have neighbours with a dog. It might make Lorraine think again.”
“Hello, Nick,” Lorraine said. Her slim legs extended a long way beneath the hem of her short skirt. Nick caught himself staring and looked away in mild embarrassment. “What might I think again about?” she asked putting her hands on her slim hips. Her silk blouse billowed and shifted around her with each movement before settling down around her breasts and erect nipples.
Nick shook his head and managed to place his gaze on the piece of artwork above the elegant lounge room’s faux fireplace.
“Getting a dog,” Roger said in answer to Lorraine’s question. “I was just saying to Nick that his Rebel here is a good example of why we should get a job. I mean just imagine the exercise you could get during the day if you had a big healthy dog like Rebel around the house while I’m at work.”
Nick bit his lip. The pain allowed him to refocus his thoughts on the piece of artwork.
“You like that, do you?” Roger asked.
“It’s very nice,” Nick replied.
“It was a gift from my uncle,” Lorraine added, “he has a stud out in the ranges. That’s one of the champion’s he bred out there. A Derby winner I think he was. Very rare for a stallion to be that successful.”
“He’s a beautiful animal,” Nick said.
“Oh don’t get Lorraine started about horses,” Roger said, “she more or less grew up around the place.”
“Do you ride,” Nick asked.
“When I have the time,” Lorraine answered. “It’s a fun way to keep slim.”

Nick enjoyed himself at dinner immensely. Both Roger and Lorraine kept the conversation lively and had quite a store of humorous anecdotes about some of the city’s most influential people. Lorraine’s uncle’s credentials as a breeder of top notch horses got them access to some of the city’s premier events. The food was excellent and Lorraine served up a concoction for Rebel that the young dog wolfed down. Finally Lorraine, throughout the evening, exposed parts of her body to Nick.
At first the newly wed had assumed that the glimpse of a thong clad bottom or a button on her blouse becoming undone so that the whole of one breast became visible were accidents. After the fifth time he realized that Lorraine was deliberately planning her movements to give him a show whenever Roger was away selecting another bottle of red or changing the music.
The four moved to the lounge, Lorraine sitting on a chair opposite Nick. Rebel, developing a loyalty to the cook, placed his large head on the slim woman’s naked thighs. After a moment’s hesitation, Lorraine began to pat his head. She then lent forward as she continued to fondle Rebel’s ears. The silk blouse fell away from her chest giving Nick a clear view of both breasts. She stayed in the position, occasionally smiling at Nick while he tried to carry on his side of the conversation with Roger.
Roger’s mobile phone chirruped halfway through a tale about the current Premier.
He answered it and walked away from the lounge room to talk in private. Nick lifted his gaze to Lorraine’s face and their eyes met. Lorraine ran a wet tongue over her lips. Nick glanced down at Rebel, the big dog looked very happy to be where it was.
Roger came back looking a little flustered.
“Nick,” he began, “I’m sorry, but there’s a bit of an emergency. One of my clients, well his son has got himself in a bit of trouble. They want me to be there when he’s interviewed.”
“Not a problem,” Nick said, “thanks for the great evening.” Nick stood.
“No need for you to rush off,” Roger said, as he moved around collecting and discarding items and placing a remaining few into his brief case. “Lorraine will look after you.”
“Of course I will, Nick,” Lorraine said.
“That’s settled then,” Roger said. “You stay for a while, Nick, and I’ll catch you later.” With that Roger bustled out of the door. Lorraine turned to look at Nick.
Terri lifted her ass up into the air. She positioned the artificial dog cock at the entrance to her vagina.
“Yeah, c’mon big boy, f*** your little bitch,” she said. Wiggling slightly to get the position right she inserted the first few inches into her moist tunnel. “Oh, that feels nice,” she sighed. Slowly she f***** the plastic dog dong in to her pussy, each inward stroke forcing more of the widening dildo into her tight little hole.
“Oh yeah,” she murmured, “C’mon you good doggy, f*** your dick inside me.”
With a groan she pushed the wider part of the doggy dildo past her stretched lips and into her hot tunnel. She paused for a moment, catching her breath as her insides moved to accommodate the large intruder. With a grunt she began to f*** nearly the full length of the mock doggy cock in and out of her pink pussy.
Terri twisted her hips and ground on the dildos width as again and again she jammed it inside. Eyes closed her face flat to the bed she battered her cunt with the cock, grunting and gasping with each inward thrust as it filled her up and collided with the end of her vagina. The plastic knot was firmly in her hand, but the dildo was now so far inside her that her thumb grazed up against her labia each time the dildo bottomed out in her cunt. “Good dog, good dog!” she cried.
She changed her grip and the knot collided with her overstretched lips. Still she f***** on her vaginal opening like a stretched mouth each time the knot arrived and squeezed further into her cunny.
“Yessssss!” Terri groaned.
“Teresa, pick up it’s your mother!”
With a yipe Terri leapt forward to huddle at the head of the bed, the doggy dick dangling obscenely from her pussy. Her heart thudding Terri looked around the room. Her mother wasn’t there.
“Teresa, pick up the phone. I know you’re there.”
Terri looked towards her phone where the answering machine life was flashing. She had been so engrossed in her masturbation that she hadn’t heard the phone ring. Her mother’s voice however had penetrated through to her lust filled brain.
Hesitantly, her pussy still dripping and half full, she moved to the phone and picked up the handset.
“Mother?” she said. “Oh I was just relaxing, you know…No it’s okay, it’s a fine time to call…I’m a little out of breath because I had to jump up…Yes, yes, I’m fine…Yes I remember him…Oh, what did he want?…You told him what?…Mother! It’s not a real separation, I told you this…What tonight?…God! He can’t be more than five minutes away!”
Terri looked at her bed, an assortment of dog-dick dildos almost covered the surface.
“Mother, I’ve got to go…No really I have to go!” Terri hung up the phone and began to rush around hiding the cocks in a bag. Part way through she remembered to remove the dildo from her pussy.

Hope everyone had a good Australia Day!
“But why here?” Lorraine asked, as Nick lead her through the front door to his house. “What’s wrong with my place?” The second question she followed with a girlish giggle. “I mean it’s got a bed.”
“Less chance of being caught,” Nick said. He held the door open to allow Rebel to enter the house.
The big boxer could tell that something was happening. He scampered around the two humans, sniffing wherever he could.
“Rebel,” Lorraine chided the excited young dog as for the third time he pushed his nose beneath her short skirt, “people will talk.” Lorraine giggled again at her own joke.
Nick smiled and took Lorraine by the hand.
“You’ve got a nice place,” Lorraine said, as Nick rushed her through the house and towards the large master bedroom. At the door way to Nick’s room Lorraine hesitated. She ran her fingers through her short blonde hair and attempted a scowl that caused creases to form at the sides of her eyes. “What kind of woman do you think I am?” she asked.
Nick took hold of the teasing older woman’s shoulders and lowered his mouth to hers. She responded to his kiss instantly, opening her lips to allow his tongue to penetrate. Her own mouth muscle circled and drew Nick’s tongue further into her mouth. Her nipples pressed outward against the material of her clothing as she responded to the pressure of Nick’s masculinity.
Nick broke off the kiss. “I think you’re a horny woman looking for some great sex.”
Lorraine pursed her lips. “Okay,” she said, “you’ve got me.”
They both grind at each other.
“Ooooh,” Lorraine said, “Rebel, we barely know each other.” The older woman reached down to push the head of the big dog from under her clothing.
Nick caught her hands.
“Nick,” she said, “I’ve got no panties on and Rebel is …” Lorraine dipped her eyes downward in embarrassment.
“Rebel’s tasting your excitement?” Nick finished for her.
Lorraine nodded.
Nick leaned forwards and consumed her mouth with his, keeping his hands wrapped around her wrists. Beneath Lorraine’s short skirt Rebel’s long tongue licked across her lightly haired mound. He tasted her delicious pussy juices as they seeped from between her closed lips. While Nick and Lorraine kissed Rebel forced his nose further between the woman’s legs. Parting them with the blunt instruments of his nose and head the excited dog was able to tongue further along Lorraine’s slit. As the tongue licked along her moist opening, Lorraine’s lips began to part, the glistening pink interior of her womanhood showing between them.
Lorraine panted into Nick’s mouth as the attention from the man and the dog took away her reason. She felt Nick’s hands lift her skirt, as they left her wrists. She reached down and pulled the material well above her waist. There she held it providing much better access for Rebel’s long tongue and Nick’s hands as they fondled her bum cheeks. Leaning her shoulders back against the wall, Lorraine opened her legs wider and pushed her hips out to meet Rebel’s tongue.
“Aahhh,” she sighed.
“Did you know,” Nick began, “that my dog is eating your pussy?”
She opened her heavy lidded eyes and looked into Nick’s for a moment, briefly her jaw clenched and her eyes closed again as Rebel exploited her opening legs and used his tongue to find another sensitive spot, reopening her eyes she smiled lazily. “And he’s doing a blood good job of it,” she said. “Uhhhhnnnn,” she moaned with a shudder. “Oh God, good boy, very good boy,” the words left her lips as softly as sighs.
Nick kissed down the woman’s neck and onto her chest between her small breasts. Brushing against Rebel, he locked his arms beneath Lorraine’s butt cheeks and lifted the petite woman onto his shoulder in a fireman’s lift.
“Ooooooh,” Lorraine groaned as her vagina moved away from Rebel’s tongue.
Nick slapped her once on the arse, her cheek becoming pink under the spank.
“Ooooow,” she said. “Nick, where are you taking me?”
“To my bed,” the young man said.
Nick reached the edge of the big bed and less than gently deposited Lorraine onto the made to measure mattress. The older woman landed on her chest and stomach with an audible ‘oooff’.
“Nick,” she began in protest, as she struggled to her hands and knees. She looked over her shoulder and saw that Nick was removing his trousers, his large erection clearly visible from the opening in his boxer shorts. “Oh, Nick,” she said.
Nick’s hands grasped Lorraine’s hips his fingers digging down to her pelvic bone. Despite the discomfort Lorraine wiggled her hips at him, tilting herself so that her mound was clearly visible between her legs. Without asking Nick jammed the head of his cock against Lorraine’s cunt lips and then pushed into to her dog slicked pussy.
“Fuuuuck!” Lorraine swore as the long shaft of flesh drove into her hot vagina. It slid in smoothly thanks to Rebel’s lubricating tongue and filled the older woman.
“Was that an instruction?” Nick asked, as he reached around and found Lorraine’s clitoris, already grown large through Rebel’s attention and Nick’s penetration.
Lorraine looked back at Nick. “Yes, please,” she said.
Nick f***** his weapon deep into Lorraine’s pussy while he teased and squeezed her clit.
“God, yes!” Lorraine gasped, “f*** me, Nick! f*** me! Let me take every bit of you inside me. Fill me up with your cock, Nick!”
Nick pumped his hips back and forth, feeling the exquisite pleasure of a tight wet pussy sucking along the length of his shaft. He tried to maintain some control as his fingers worked on Lorraine’s button. He could feel the tremors of excitement growing through her body and knew she wasn’t far away from orgasm. To his right he felt the mattress move as Rebel joined them on the bed.
The young dog tried to get his face in between Lorraine and Nick’s hips, but Nick’s piston like hip thrusts didn’t give him the time. Moving away he jumped up so that his front feet landed on Lorraine’s back, the material of her dress preventing the woman from experiencing the full impact of his claws. Rebel’s wait did drive her blonde head further on to the bed and tilt her ass upwards so that Nick could see her tight rosebud opening and closing with the pleasure she was experiencing.
Nick, still trying to maintain his control looked between the dog’s legs. Rebel had registered the sense of sexual excitement in the room and the pointy head of his cock protruded slightly from the furry shaft.
With a small bark Rebel jumped off Lorraine’s back and moved around to her front.
Lorraine’s eyes were closed and her hands locked into the knots she’d drawn the sheets into as her cum built. Rebel poked his nose at her face and when she didn’t object he began to lick over her lips and nose.
Lorraine opened her eyes as Rebel obstructed her airways. “Uhhhhn,” she groaned grinding her hips hard back against Nick’s thrusts. Nick’s movements on her clit were becoming more erratic but she was almost there. Rebel liked his tongue across her face again.
“Oh there’s that loooong tongue,” she sighed as the heat of an orgasm built inside and around her pussy. She left her mouth open, breathing deeply as the pleasure began to fill her.
Rebel’s tongue snaked out again and slid between her lips. Lorraine felt the long muscle slithering along her own tongue and came.

Sorry guys, I don't mean to tease… Well not with the story anyway, but I only have a certain amount of time. I'm really enjoying writing it.
Terri breathed deeply, something that was not as easily done in this dress as at other times. The dress was black, little and a halter neck, Terri hadn’t felt the need to wear it very much since she’d met Nick. Her new husband had preferred to get her out of her clothes as quickly as possible and always told her she looked beautiful what ever she wore. So it had been packed away among the section of hanging clothes that were kept on the off chance that they might one day be useful. Terri thought she had found that day. The phone call from her mother had stunned her a little, particularly because of the fantasies she was pursuing at that time. So Terri made a decision. When Brad, former boyfriend from a time when she wasn’t the person she was today, arrived at the flat she was going to go out with him.
Terri checked the fall of the short dress in the mirror, keeping her breathing deliberately shallow to avoid the problem of too many deep breaths moving the parts of the dress that covered her small breasts away from their area of responsibility.
“I used to find him attractive,” she said. “If I still find him sexy then I’ll know I’m still a human girl and not the bitch for any handsome dog …” She covered her mouth with her hands. “Handsome dog,” she repeated. “I don’t think I’ve ever used a phrase like that before.” Gently she massaged her temples, being careful not to disrupt any of the carefully applied eye-makeup that made her green eyes shine like emeralds. “Okay, Terri,” she said, “you are a big girl. You are perfectly capable of having some variety in your sex life without loosing yourself completely to it. Besides your too sexy to limit yourself to one species and Nick screwed Sarah so I’m going to play around too.”
The doorbell rang. Terri gave a small yelp, breathed in too deeply, rearranged her dress again and practiced a slinky walk across the carpet to the door.
“Hi,” she said breathily.
The athletic blonde haired man at the door didn’t speak. His face appeared to be frozen in some half formed word.
Terri tried again. “Hi.”
Brad’s face quickly thawed. “Terri,” he said, “you look gorgeous.”
“Why thank you kind sir,” Terri said, with a coy dip of her eyes.
Brad’s lust filled face became tinged with concern. “Are you all right, Terri?”
“Yes, why?” Terri asked.
“You’re not having an asthma attack are you?”
“No,” Terri said. This conversation was not taking the promising track it had started on.
“It’s just your breathing sounds funny,” Brad tried to smile and appear concerned at the same time. The effect made Terri take a step backwards.
“No, no I’m fine Brad.” Terri stepped back away from the door. “Come in. I’ll get my bag and we can go.”
“Go where?” Brad asked, as he followed Terri into the large open space living area.
“Didn’t you come here to take me out?” Terri asked.
“Is that what your mother said?” Brad looked mortified. “I would have contacted you directly myself but we lost touch…” Brad realised that this was probably not the way to speak to a beautiful woman who was asking where you were going to take her. Particularly not one with a voice that reminded him of long heavy petting sessions. “Actually yes,” he said, pulling a mobile phone from his pocket. “I just needed to know what type of food you prefer. You know French, Italian, Thai, Greek…”
“Greek,” Terri said.
“I always thought you’d prefer Greek,” Brad said, rapidly pressing buttons on his mobile phone as he searched directories for the right number. “Oh,” he said, finger’s frozen mid button push. “When I said you prefer Greek I was of course talking about food…”
Terri looked at him mildly.
“Shit! I shouldn’t have said anything about…”
Terri continued to look at him mildly.
“I know this great Greek restaurant!” Brad exclaimed, focussing his concentration back on to the phone. “The owner owes me a bit of a favour. I’m sure he’ll squeeze us in…” Once again the blonde, young man’s fingers froze above the tiny phone buttons.
“Just make the call, Brad,” Terri said, with a grim smile.

Nick held his cock deep inside Lorraine’s pussy as he watched the older blonde sucking on Rebel’s tongue. She rotated her hips slightly, rolling her cunt around Nick’s rod, feeling it in every part of her insides. The movements almost disrupted Nick’s concentration. He was determined not to cum just yet. Slowly he withdrew his hard length from her tight vagina.
Lorraine drew her mouth away from Rebel’s, her cheeks red with embarrassment. “Oh, Nick, honey. Put it back in please, baby. I don’t usually go around kissing dogs. I don’t know what came over me. It didn’t put you off did it?”
Nick held the base of his penis firmly to prevent an imminent ejaculation. He tried to think of other things but the image of Lorraine frenching Rebel seemed to be burned into his retina.
“No,” Nick said, “just having a little break.” He gritted his teeth and tried to think of football. “I was just wondering why Rebel should have all the fun with your mouth?”
Lorraine smiled a wicked little smile. The petite blonde turned around on her hands and knees so that her face was level with Nick’s jutting weapon. Gently she removed Nick’s hand from where he held the base of his shaft and replaced it with her own. Slowly she touched the sensitive head of his penis with her lips, bestowing a dozen tiny kisses on the satin smooth skin.
Nick’s penis jerked at her touch. It was hard enough to use as a tire iron and Nick was almost going cross-eyed with the effort of not cumming.
Lorraine took the pulsing head into her mouth and began to use her tongue to circle the sensitive skin. At the same time she applied a gentle suction. Nick could feel the cum being drawn from his balls.
“Oh,” Lorraine said, as she removed her mouth from Nick’s cock and looked up into his face. “I don’t think Rebel’s lost interest in me.”
Rebel’s big head was hidden from Nick’s view by Lorraine’s round buttocks, but the way the boxer’s head was moving gave Nick a pretty good idea of what he was doing.
“He’s got a very long tongue,” Nick said.
“Oooh,” Lorraine said, “Oh! Oh God!”
Nick wrapped his finger’s in Lorraine’s short hair. “Good or bad?” he asked.
“Good,” Lorraine said, “but you must think I’m such a bad girl.”
“Let’s see just how bad you can be,” Nick said. He pointed her face back at his throbbing erection and drew her mouth onto his length.
Rebel’s tongue explored around Lorraine’s upturned bottom lapping from the hair of her pubic mound, around over her open, just-f***** pussy, between her taut butt cheeks and along the crevice between sweeping across her sensitive anus. Each stroke of his tongue caused the woman to buck as though she’d received an electric shock.
Rebel’s front legs stayed firmly on the bed between Lorraine’s parted thighs as he enjoyed the tastes and scents of her body. His back legs, however, capered across the surface of the bed in excited little bounds.
Nick watched the excited dog, noting that the tiny tip of a penis that had formerly peeked out from the sheath was now quite a chunk of doggy cock. From the tip of the cock clear fluid seeped. Droplets landing in equal parts on the bed and on Lorraine’s parted legs.
Rocking his hips backwards and forwards, Nick began to f*** his hard rod in and out of the willing blondes mouth. Each stroke pushed him a little further inside her warmth. He could feel her swallowing around him and appreciate her practiced skill as she took him smoothly into her throat with only the slightest hint of a gag.
Lorraine had her eyes closed and one hand wrapped around Nick’s waist as support. Nick held her head in place as he pressed on further into her throat so Lorraine rotated her hips, opening different parts of herself to Rebel’s increasingly invasive tongue. She could feel her small pussy gaping open, partly from Nick’s f*** and partly from the ceaseless attention of Rebel’s tongue. Deep inside her loins, Lorraine could feel another orgasm building. The attention Rebel’s tongue was paying to her pussy, the feel of Nick’s large member wedged down her throat so that she could only swallow around it and, perhaps unadmitted, the thought that one of her lovers on this huge bed was canine.
Rebel continued to taste the delicious juices that were now almost flowing from Lorraine’s pussy. The woman continued to spread her legs wider and tilt her hips allowing the dog greater access to her honey pot and Rebel took complete advantage of it. Beneath his belly six or more inches of his scarlet cock pulsed and shone as he danced around excitedly. His tongue hit Lorraine’s little pleasure bud again and she bucked back against his face so that his flat nose met her tight anus. The woman’s actions brought Rebel to the point of no return. In his mind she was presenting for him, he’d tasted her and she certainly tasted of sex, she smelled of sex and her actions indicated sex. Rebel decided he was just the dog to satisfy her need.
Nick watched as Rebel pulled his blunt muzzle from between Lorraine’s buttocks. He felt the woman try to turn her head to find out why that fabulous tongue had just abandoned her cunt, but Nick held her head firmly in place with his hands locked in her hair and his penis jammed down her throat. The young man had given up thrusting into the older woman’s mouth, he didn’t want to cum at this point.
Lorraine looked up at her young lover, her eyes questioning both his inactivity and Rebel’s. Nick smiled down at her, stroking his fingers through her hair and across her cheeks. Lorraine began to pull her mouth back off Nick’s cock, ready to give him a deep-throating experience he wouldn’t forget when she felt the weight land on her back.
Fortunately Nick had seen Rebel’s movement and used his arms to help support the older woman’s upper body as the big, front legs splayed, landed his furry chest on to her lower back.
Rebel sawed his hips back and forth as his partially erect penis sought the woman’s pussy. The red knob bounced against Lorraine’s round ass cheeks sliding along and across them, occasionally sliding along the valley between her buttocks.
Lorraine’s eyes were opened wide as she realised what Rebel was trying to do. Nick pulled his member from her throat and mouth and quickly brought his head down to hers. His arms held Lorraine’s so that she couldn’t move from her presenting position.
“Nick, what is…” Lorraine began.
Nick kissed her firmly on the lips. “Just relax,” he said, as he broke the kiss. “You’ll love it.”
“Love what?” Lorraine asked, her voice shaky with panic as Rebel’s cock slid along her pubic bone through the blonde hair. “You can’t be serious, Nick! You’re not going to let your dog …” Lorraine was unable to finish the sentence as her mouth flew wide open. “Oh my!” she exclaimed.
Rebel had finally found the target. The pointy-head of his wedge shaped weapon pierced Lorraine’s pussy. The big dog shunted it in and out a few times, droplets of moisture flying from the point where human and dog made contact, landing on Lorraine’s thighs and buttocks and splattering Rebel’s stomach.
“Shit!” Lorraine exclaimed, “he’s inside me. I can feel him, he’s squirting inside me!”
“Dog’s do that,” Nick said, stroking his neighbour’s hair. “They cum throughout the whole f***.”
“Oh! Oh!” Lorraine dropped her head towards the bed.
Rebel walked forward a little further on his hind legs, pushing his cock further into Lorraine’s vagina. The lubrication of his ejaculations eased the passage of his widening prick between her increasingly stretched labia.
“Oh dear lord! He’s so wide.”
Nick’s cock throbbed at Lorraine’s voice. Her breath caught in her throat as she tried to speak, her words slurred and trembled as she said them. He stroked her head and cheeks, finally bringing her mouth back to his.
Rebel found himself far enough inside the woman and began to f*** her. The big dog was slightly out of line with Lorraine’s body so his enlarging penis stretched the woman’s pussy laterally as he f***** but prevented his emerging knot from being in line with her vagina. Despite the fact that he wouldn’t be able to knot with Lorraine, Rebel had found his position. Inside the woman’s body dog cum spurted from the end of his cock as he drove it inside her again and again.
Lorraine’s eyes were closed, her mouth open and her breathing rapid. Nick felt her body tense.
“Ooooh f***!” Lorraine cried, as her threatened orgasm reached it’s apogee and came crashing down inside her. Lorraine forgot she was in her neighbour’s bed, forgot that she still wore her evening dress and that it would certainly be stained by this encounter and forgot that the cock that caused her to slam her head against the bed with pleasure belonged to a young boxer dog.
“He’s bigger! He’s getting fucking bigger!” Lorraine moaned.
The passion in her voice brought Nick’s cock to a hardness he’d never before experienced. He couldn’t see the point where Rebel’s big dog dick sliced in and out of Lorraine’s stretched pussy but his imagination was doing the work for him.
Rebel’s ejaculating pulses were becoming stronger. The resultant dog cum and human pussy juice mix, ran down Lorraine’s naked thighs to soak the bed sheets. His bulge was fully out of the sheath and smacking into Lorraine’s pussy at an impossible angle, it would never be able to enter the woman but it’s presence indicated that Rebel was reaching his own high point.
Panting hard the big dog, now draped across Lorraine’s back like an obscene fur coat, slammed and slapped into the woman’s cunt. Cum was now splattering from the chisel shaped cock as it’s widest point before the knot pulled against Lorraine’s pussy muscles. The sensitive tip of the doggy prick crashed into Lorraine’s cervix as the small muscled opening thrashed around with another orgasm.
Rebel stopped his motion. Deep inside her pussy, Lorraine felt the surge along Rebel’s close fitting dick as the major eruption of Rebel’s cum passed along the huge cock before spraying into the tight passage of Lorraine’s vagina and in to the mouth of her cervix. As the small muscled tube opened once more with Lorraine’s orgasm more doggy sperm shot from Rebel’s penis, straight through the opening and into the woman’s womb.
Lorraine shuddered around the huge dog dick. She could feel it at every point inside her vagina and she could feel his sperm even further inside her. Rebel was no longer moving, his cock was a hard rod wedged deep inside Lorraine, around which her pussy contracted with the last throes of orgasm. Even now the very width of Rebel sent waves of pleasure along her body more intense than any she’d felt with a human lover.
“Oh f***,” she sighed, “he’s very, very good.”
Rebel, having stayed in one place for as long as he could bear began to flex his hips backwards as he pulled his big dong from the woman’s tight slit.
“Oh! Careful! Careful!” Lorraine cried, as the big dog tried to extricate his penis at right angles to the pleasure tunnel it was buried in.
Finally with a wet sucking sound the big prick slid from Lorraine’s cunt and flopped down towards the bed just touching the bedding with the red tip.
With some haste, Nick moved himself behind Lorraine as Rebel moved away. The dog’s cock had begun to shrink and re-enter the sheath beneath his belly as Nick plunged his own over-excited member into the older woman’s pussy.
“Oh yeah,” he sighed as he felt the tingling heat of a woman’s vagina immediately after being mounted by a dog. He knew it wouldn’t take long so he savoured every thrust into Lorraine’s hot tunnel. Enjoying the fact that, despite the size of the tool she had just been f***** with, he could still make her gasp out loud as he f***** her.
Nick came and came. His balls, locked tightly up between his legs throbbed and tensed, his prostrate deep inside his guts pulsed as more and more of his cum was thrust along and out of his cock. The human sperm mingled with the dog sperm inside Lorraine’s vagina and uterus, both varieties dedicated to the competition of getting as far inside Lorraine as quickly as they possibly could.
“Yes!” Nick yelled at the top of his voice.

Terri found made her excuses to Brad and found her way to the ladies. The room was fairly quiet, the restaurant not being full on this particular day of the week. She selected a stall, locked the door and sat down. She pulled her small mobile phone from her purse and found the fast dial function. The phone rang and then rang again. It had reached its fifth ring before Terri heard the click of someone answering.
“I need help!” Terri blurted out.
“We usually start with hello,” the voice on the other end said.
“Hello, Jen, it’s me, Terri. I need help.”
“What sort of help?” Jen asked.
“Help that only you can provide. Look can I start at the beginning?”
“Will it make the telling quicker?” Jen asked. “Only I’ve got …”
“I’ll be quick. I’m sorry, Jen, I didn’t mean to interrupt.”
“Just tell me Terri.”
“Okay. Mother, who can’t see why Nick and I aren’t living together at the moment, and obviously I can’t tell her the real reason, told a old boy friend where I was and sent him around to see me.”
“And you told him to piss off,” Jen said.
“No. Well that’s what I thought of at first. But I wanted to see how different I am now. I mean I love Nick, but that’s love. I wanted to see how my lust worked.”
“Uhhuh,” Jen said into the phone.
“So,” Terri continued, words tumbling from her mouth, “Brad’s gorgeous. I mean the whole package, bod, personality and brains all in one.”
“And you married Nick.” Jen said.
“Stop it. You’re sounding like Sarah,” Terri said. “Anyway, I thought I’d see if a male I didn’t love could still….”
“Bring a little heat to your loins?”
“Exactly!” Terri said.
“And I take it he didn’t?”
“Not a flutter so far,” Terri said.
“Is that good or bad?” Jen asked.
Terri thought for a moment. “Well neither really. Although it would have been really nice if I’d felt something.”
“You’re horny, aren’t you?”
“Yessssss!” Terri cried into the phone. “But all I can think about is Denby and Fang and of course Rebel, when I finally get a chance to … Did you know Sarah’s f***** Rebel?”
“Standard practice for Sarah. Did she shag Nick as well?”
“She sent pictures to me over the phone.” Terri paused and listened. “Are you laughing, Jen?”
“No, of course not,” Jen sniggered, at the other end of the connection.
“Look, Jen,” Terri said, “can I borrow one of the boys. It’d just be for a couple of days. I just want to be humped silly.”
“Terri, I’d love you to borrow one of the boys, but well they are working dogs you know. I need them here.”
“You haven’t got livestock, Jen, what sort of work do you do?”
“I’m a personal therapist,” Jen said quickly.
“And where do the boys come in?” Terri asked.
“They help relax the clients,” Jen said.
“Oh.”
“Look can I make an alternative suggestion?” Jen asked.
“Yes, please!”
“Phone Sarah.”
“What!” Terri shouted. She then realised her position in a public toilet and lowered her voice. “What! You can’t possibly expect me to…”
“Terri,” Jen said, “Sarah knows everyone who’s active within five hundred kilometres. If there’s a dog looking for a little extra affection, she’ll know where it is and how to get in touch.”
“I suppose,” Terri muttered into the phone.
“Look Terri, I’d love to chat, but I’m working at the moment.”
“Thanks for listening and the suggestion,” Terri said.
“Love you,” Jen said.
“You too,” Terri said.
Jen placed the phone back onto the large table and picked up the black handle she dropped when rushing to answer the phone. She strode back into the other room and over to her client. She placed the black handle on the naked, white stomach of her client.
“Now where were we, Mrs Reynolds…Oh yes, that’s right. Denby, good boy,” she called. “Or perhaps we should do your husband first?”

Nick and Lorraine lay sprawled on the bed. Rebel lay little further towards the head of the bed looking very satisfied.
“Oh,” Lorraine said, “I’d never even thought. Oh God! What about…It’s never going to be the same, you know.”
“Sex?” Nick asked. His voice slightly muffled as his lips were pressed against Lorraine’s upper back.
“And walks in the park,” Lorraine said, with a little giggle. “I don’t think I’ll ever be able to look at a dog in the same way again.”
“Look,” Nick began, “when Terri is allowed to come back…”
“I know, they’ll be no room for me even on a bed this size.” Lorraine said. “What would you want with a woman my age when you’ve a young wife?”
“I’d want to f*** you and watch Rebel f*** you,” Nick said. “What I meant was, it wouldn’t be frequent. Terri’s quite capable of wearing both Rebel and me out. There might not be anything left to go around.”
“I understand,” Lorraine said. “It was a lot of fun.”
“Why don’t you get a Rebel for yourself,” Nick said.
“I don’t…”
“Come on, your hubby loved Rebel. He’d fall over himself to get a big dog. It’s quite a macho feeling when you’re walking in the park you know.”
Lorraine giggled. “I’m not sure I can see him as macho.”
“Just think about it,” Nick said, “I know someone who … Well she’s sort of a match maker. She’ll be able to help you make the right choice.”
Lorraine nodded solemnly before rolling over under Nick’s body. “How much energy do you think you boys have left?” she asked.
Nick grinned.

The taxi stopped in a street that only seemed to contain empty warehouses. Chain link fencing rattled in the wind and made the only sound, even the freeway was too distant to impinge on the silence.
“Are you sure you want to get out here?” the driver asked.
Terri checked the piece of paper once more. She swallowed audibly. “Yeah, they’ll be someone here to meet me.” Nervously she opened the car door.
“Just a pretty lady like you, in a dress like that… Something could happen.”
“I’ll be fine,” Terri said and stepped out of the taxi.
She ran across the street to the warehouse Sarah’s instructions indicated while the taxi lights still allowed her to see. She reached the big steel door and listened. Some where inside there were sounds. Somebody was there.
The taxi left, taking the beams of its headlights with it. Terri felt a shiver run down her spine. Silently she cursed Sarah. Terri hesitated in front of the door for a few moments before reaching out and banging against it with her fist.
For a moment it appeared as if nothing was going to happen and then, with a great deal of noise the steel door slid open. Light and sound cascaded out into the surrounding night and a man with a shaved head, wearing jeans and a T-shirt that proclaimed Elvis hadn’t died on a toilet in nineteen seventy seven looked out.
“Ms McCann, Terri?” he asked.
“Nice to see you,” he said when Terri nodded her confirmation. “We’ve managed to get everything set up in time and everybody’s ready.”
“Everybody?” Terri asked.
“Oh yes,” the bald man said, as he ushered her inside. “By the way, that’s a very nice choice of dress. It always looks better when the lady in question has a bit of class.”
The man slid the door closed, sealing out the night.

Do you know how evil you are? I heard you, your time is short, and I do understand. Each installment just ties me up a little tighter, each chapter turns so many delicious directions. The old boyfriend, the neighbor and his oversexed wife, Terri's call from the bathroom, I can almost imagine her running in heels in the dark street near the warehouses, so filled with lust, so hungry for something it controls her, her short black halter dress struggling to hold her as she runs to the big steel doors like she was instructed. What wouldn't Terri do , what waits for her inside the warehouse,You are so evil to make me ache like this Baby, I just love it.
I love that people are reading this story! It's even better that some are enjoying it so much. And knotty you know I'm only doing it like this to keep you worked up!
“Brad!” the hearty voice boomed across the bar. Brad looked up from his solitary drink and groaned.
“Brad!” the large bearded man clapped his hand down on Brad’s shoulder with enough force to leave a dent.
“Hi, Trevor,” Brad said.
“Drinking alone!” Everything Trevor said seemed to carry its own exclamation mark. “That’s not like you!”
“Not a good evening,” Brad said. “I’d rather not talk about it, if that’s all right with you.”
“Ah, love life problems!” Trevor told the bar. “All you need is a friendly ear!”
Brad drummed his fists helplessly against the bar.
“Been seeing other men, has she!” Trevor boomed.
“Only her husband,” Brad said, and then covered his mouth.
“Ho-ho!” Trevor could out bark a market hawker. “Married woman, eh! Best sort in my opinion! Practiced, know what they want, not looking for ties! My kind of woman!”
Brad tried to dissolve into the polished surface of the bar.
“Don’t worry, mate!” Trevor continued, “she’ll come back! In the meantime go a bit wild! A bit of wine, women and song wouldn’t go amiss! Guiness, please!” he roared at the bartender.
Trevor threw his arm around Brad’s shoulders. “Two bits of bad news in one day!” he rejoiced. “Knocked back by the grants committee and your woman! You need a drink! Large scotch!” Trevor pointed to Brad. The bartender nodded.
“Thanks for the reminder,” Brad said.
“Of course I knew it was a damn silly idea all along! I mean where would you find women who were willing to have non-human mammalian eggs injected into their uterus just so you could see how the environment affected the outer proteins of the unfertilised egg?”
“There was a bit more to it than that,” Brad said, rising to an argument he knew he shouldn’t have.
“Of course! Of course!” Trevor boomed. “Who wouldn’t want to be a gynaecologist, eh?” Trevor gave Brad another hearty slap across the shoulders.

Rebel lay sprawled inelegantly on his back like a big puppy as Lorraine rubbed his chest and belly. She complimented him on almost his every feature frequently referring to him as a good dog and Rebel was in seventh heaven.
Nick caressed the older woman’s buttocks as she sprawled across the large bed.
“He likes what you’re doing,” Nick said, nodding in the region between Rebel’s outstretched hind legs.
Lorraine looked down to see a few inches of leaking, red, pointy cock head sticking out from Rebel’s sheath.
“Oh you are a good big boy!” she said renewing her rubbing. “Yes you are!”
“Do you want to taste him?” Nick asked, his glance flicking back and to between the naked woman and Rebel’s groin.
“Now that would be naughty!” Lorraine exclaimed.
Nick allowed his fingers to wander between Lorraine’s legs to feel her moist slit from her previous encounter with Rebel.
“You’re a naughty girl,” Nick teased. “Naughty girls do naughty things.”
“I’ll tell you what,” Lorraine said, “I’ll have a taste of Rebel’s cock, if …. If you’ll eat my ass.”
Nick’s tongue uncurled inside his mouth.
“Sound’s good,” Nick said. “Just stay as you are.”
Nick reorganised himself on the bed so that he lay between Lorraine’s outstretched legs, her buttocks presented to his face. “You’ve got a great bum,” he said.
“I bet you say that to all the girls,” Lorraine said.
Nick chose not to answer. Instead he lowered her face to the great bum and began to roll his tongue across her cheeks.
Lorraine laughed nervously. “What do I do?” she asked.
“Same as with a man, except be very gentle,” Nick said, “his dick’s very sensitive.”
Lorraine leant forward as she felt Nick part her ass cheeks. Extending her tongue she tickled it against the delightfully smooth head of Rebel’s cock. The taste of dog sex filled her mouth and made her feel much more daring. Nick’s tongue gently circling her anal ring didn’t hurt either. A little more enthusiastically Lorraine began to lick along the few inches of the underside of Rebel’s cock that stuck out beyond the sheath.
Rebel’s front legs moved in the air slightly. Other wise his body became stock still as the woman began to place kisses along the length of his dick.
“What’s he taste like?” Nick asked rasing his face from between Lorraine’s round cheeks.
“Sexy,” Lorraine said, “now aren’t you supposed to be eating my little rosebud?”
“That tastes pretty sexy too,” Nick said with a grin, before slathering his tongue back up against Lorraine’s tight opening.
“I wouldn’t mind if you pushed inside,” Lorraine said, giving her rear end a little wriggle.
Nick didn’t answer but instead began to twist his tongue against the woman’s puckered opening with a little more force. Each twist parted the tight muscles before allowing them to close again.
Lorraine closed her eyes as she enjoyed the moist caress of her tiny hole. Opening them again she saw that Rebel’s cock had lengthened and appeared to be appreciably thicker. She made her lips into a tight circle and placed them against the head of Rebel’s penis. Opening and closing her lips slightly she circled her tongue gently across the sensitive head. She allowed her lips to give slightly as she pushed her head forwards and onto the first inch or so of Rebel’s tool. Her eyes opened wide as she felt the first of many squirts of doggy pre-cum hit the roof of her mouth and begin to trickle down her throat. She tasted Rebel on her tongue and had to concur with her first assessment. Rebel’s taste was pure sexy.
Nick felt Lorraine’s whole body relax as she took Rebel into her mouth. The nervousness about performing such a taboo act disappeared and pure lust took over. Pressing her cheeks apart Nick forced the end of his tongue into her anus. The tight muscles resisted and gripped his tongue but he wriggled it further inside as he pushed his face right between her cheeks. Nick’s tongue tasted inside Lorraine’s bottom as he carried on wriggling his tongue further inside until now the pressure of her tight ring of muscle was no longer on the tip but spread further along his mouth muscle. He stayed there tickling his tongue around her inner walls before withdrawing just past the sphincter and then pushing his way inside once more.
Lorraine once more had her eyes closed but her mouth was in gear. Rebel’s growing prick slid along Lorraine’s tongue and between her lips as she took more and more of the dog’s sex organ into her mouth. She ground her arse against Nick’s face wanting more of his tongue inside her bum. Rebel’s cock thickened along its wedge like length so that her lips were stretched apart as she pushed them forward along the hardness of his shaft.
Nick gently eased a finger past Lorraine’s anal opening pushing downward and inward as the digit entered along side his tongue. Saliva rolled down Nick’s tongue into Lorraine’s back passage making the opening slippery enough to accommodate two fingers along side his tasting tongue.
Lorraine rolled her hips, encouraging Nick, as she tried to cope with the rapidly engorging doggy cock in her mouth. She could feel the squirts of Rebel’s cum striking against the back of her throat and dribbling down towards her stomach untasted. Carefully adjusting her balance she wrapped her hand around the point of Rebel’s cock where it narrowed out before flaring again at the knot. She traced her little finger across part of the knot’s impressive diameter and knew she had reached her oral limits. Holding Rebel’s cock firmly in place she began to slide him back out of her mouth until only the - no longer so pointy – tip stayed clasped in between her lips. Gently she suckled the spurts of cum from Rebel’s cock as she washed the surface with her tongue before driving her face back down on to him taking as much of his masculinity into her mouth and throat as she could before withdrawing again. With increasing speed and skill Lorraine continued to f*** her face on to Rebel’s cock as the big dog’s tongue lolled out of the side of his mouth.
Nick lifted his face from between Lorraine’s cheeks and began to crawl along her body. His erect member stood out from his body freshly invigorated by the taste of her hungry bottom. He looked down on her flushed cheeks and overloaded mouth as moved her lips up and down the great length of dog flesh. He watched as her hand pulsed slightly around Rebel’s knot encouraging his organ to grow even thicker and longer.
Watching Lorraine fellating the dog brought Nick’s own cock to steel bar proportions. He used his tongue to moisten his hand and then reached down to wipe the saliva around the head of his cock. Then taking his penis firmly by the base he pointed it down and slid it between Lorraine’s ass cheeks until it rested against the hot opening of her rosebud.

Mrs. Reynolds couldn’t answer Jen’s question. This was partly because she was breathing so hard that it was almost a pant. The ball gag around which she was currently drooling didn’t help either. The woman in question lay on her back on the rug. A thick, studded leather collar tightly fastened around her neck from which dangled a round metal plate. On the plate, in block capital engraving, was the word bitch.
Jen placed her hand on Mrs. Reynold’s white stomach and rubbed her as though she were a dog.
“You’ve been a very good girl this evening, Mrs. Reynolds,” Jen said, as Denby padded over to stand beside her. The big grey dog’s panting almost exactly matching that of the naked woman. “You ate every last morsel from your bowl and you were very obedient when we were playing fetch in the garden. You even fetched the ball when I threw it a little too hard and it rolled out on the public road.”
If anything Mrs. Reynolds began to pant harder.
“Denby’s been a good boy too,” Jen continued, as she trailed her fingers across the woman’s slightly gaping labia. “I think I should let the two of you enjoy each other.” She slipped a finger inside the dog-woman’s pussy and after making sure it was suitably lubricated, brought it up to Denby’s nose. The big dog took several interested sniffs before licking the fragrant juices off with his long tongue.
“Meanwhile,” Jen said, “Mr. Reynolds has been such a bad boy. As if humping my leg wasn’t bad enough, he tried to bury some of my best underwear in the garden. I’m going to have to get him to make up for those indiscretions.”
Jen sighed slightly as she stood up to her full height. The tight T-shirt that stretched across her large breasts proclaimed that she was “The Dog Trainer”. Her dark hair was pulled into a no nonsense pony tale giving her face a fresh, youthful appearance. Both the pony tale and her boobs bounced as she walked over to Mrs. Reynolds’s husband. He too was on his back, naked and wearing a collar with a bitch nametag. His collar was attached to a long leash. Instead of a gag Mr. Reynolds held the leash in his mouth.
In one smooth action Jen bent down and pulled the man’s legs back towards his body with one arm. With the other she swung the black handled paddle in an arc that ended in a loud smack against Mr. Reynolds’s backside.
Mr. Reynolds yelped and dropped the leash.
“Don’t … drop … the …leash!” Jen said depositing three more spanks on his pale bum.
Hastily the man found the chewed end of the leash with his mouth.
“Roll over,” Jen said.
Quickly Mr. Reynolds was on his belly, legs and arms folded beneath him.
“That’s better,” Jen said. She reached down and pulled the jogging shorts she wore with the T-shirt down her long thighs and allowed them to drop around her feet. She stepped, naked from her midriff down, out of the circle of flimsy material. Mr. Reynolds’s gaze didn’t leave her as she walked around to stand in front of him, legs slightly apart.
In a sudden movement that made the man jerk back away from him she squatted down. Mr. Reynolds now enjoyed a clear view of Jen’s quim.
“It’s time to be a good boy now, Mr. Reynolds and lap me like the dog you are.”
Opening her legs wide Jen sat down in front of the older man. He scooted forward on his hands and knees as though dragged by the magnetism of Jen’s pussy. Dog like he used his nose to snuffled between Jen’s legs, pushing his nose against and into her moist opening before extending his tongue and dragging it along her labia upwards until he reached her little pleasure bud.
Jen lent back on to her elbows and closed her eyes for a moment. “The things I do to keep a roof over our heads,” she said under her breath.
Denby pushed his nose hard into Mrs. Reynolds pussy. Tonguing her at the same time he pushed the passion affected woman around the room on her hands and knees, as he tasted her juices.
Mrs. Reynolds’s arms could barely support her as they trembled with excitement. The gag in her mouth prevented the woman from vocalizing her lust but it couldn’t stop little rivers of clear liquid from trickling out of her vagina and down her thighs. Her heart pounded inside her chest and her teardrop shaped breasts mirrored the tremors of her heart. Being treated like a dog got Mrs. Reynolds wet. Having a dog preparing to mount her almost drove her insane with lust.
Denby removed his muzzle from the woman’s cunt and took a step backwards. For a second he looked at her arse as she waved it in front of him. Under his belly the first sign of pink emerged from the silky sheath. With practiced ease Denby took a small bound forward and then lifted his front half on to the woman’s back.
Mrs. Reynolds’s arms buckled under the extra weight the big dog forced her to support and the signs of effort were on her face as she struggled to control their shaking and straighten them again.
Denby, unaware of the woman’s problems, began humping his hips forward as soon as his heavy chest landed on Mrs. Reynolds’s naked back. He walked forward thrusting his strong hips as he did so. Each thrust caused a further lengthening of his cock so that by the time his own hips met Mrs. Reynolds’s buttocks his pink lance pushed its way inside her warmth.
Mrs. Reynolds’s eyes rolled back at the first kiss of dog cock in her pussy. She was sure that she could taste him between her legs, taste his hardness, taste the cum already spurting into her reproductive organs, taste his passion for her. She angled her hips lifting the face of her cunt to meet his thrusts as Denby drove his rapidly enlarging cock deeper and further inside her moist opening. He wasn’t at full erection yet, his knot had barely begun to escape its housing, but Mrs. Reynolds could feel the large dog inside her. His thrusts into her body were wild and erratic. His angle changing constantly as his hips almost circled between each thrust. One second the end of his cock could be felt slamming into her insides on the left, the next it drove along the outside of her rectum above her pussy.
Each thrust brought extra jolts of pleasure to the woman. The anticipation before hand coupled with Denby’s exploring tongue had almost been enough to send her over the edge. As she felt his engorging organ pummeling her insides Mrs. Reynolds came.

The space inside the large warehouse was full of light and shadow. Powerful lights on their own tripodal stands stood in an arc around the center of the space. Another man, dressed similarly to the bald man who had greeted Terri at the door worked to clear the leads that lead to the lights, tidying them up as much as possible. Most of the lights were on making their target area look at once bright and grimy. The lit space seemed to have been deliberately showered in old machine parts and newspapers.
Behind the lights, where the walls of the warehouse must have been, were the shadows. Shapes moved in the shadows and voices certainly drifted from them. Terri’s eyes, dazzled by the lights, could see little beyond the radiant circle.
“Elvis,” the bald man said, thrusting his hand towards Terri, “Elvis Johnston. Everyone calls me Jonno.”
“Oh … Er … Yes,” Terri extended her own hand as she tried to take in her surroundings. “My name’s Terri…Which you already know. I’m not really sure that I’m in the right place.”
“Oh, you’re in the right place, all right,” Elvis, who was called Jonno, said. “If you weren’t in the right place you wouldn’t be here.”
Sarah looked at the short man for a moment.
“You see,” she carried on, “Sarah, our mutual … friend. She might have got me into something that isn’t really for me. I mean, you know how much she likes a joke!” Terri laughed briefly.
“Sarah?” Elvis said. “Not the Sarah I know. I’m not sure she actually has a sense of humour. Great one for our furry friends Sarah, though. And speaking of furry friends, I assume that’s why you’re here.”
“I’m not quite sure why I’m here. I mean I know why I thought I was coming here, but now I see things and I’m not sure it’s what I was looking for,” Terri said, finishing with a weak grin.
“Oh I see!” Elvis said, a huge grin forming on his face. “Your not quite sure what it is that makes your knees go weak,” he said nudging Terri in the ribs with his elbow. “Well let me do the proper introductions and we’ll see what works for you.”
Elvis pursed his lips, inflated his cheeks and produced a piercing whistle.
An answering bark echoed through the warehouse, originating from something a long way down the cavernous space. Another bark followed the first. Both barks were deep, heavy and at exactly the right pitch to make Terri strip out of her knickers. As she wasn’t wearing any she had to concentrate to stop her hands lifting the skirt of her little black dress. She hadn’t even noticed when her fingers grabbed the material.
A small noise slipped from Terri’s throat. “Oh my!” was all that she managed to say.
Terri felt a warmth through her dress as Elvis placed his hand on her butt cheek.
“That’s my girl,” Elvis said, giving Terri’s behind a friendly pat, “you have come to the right place.”
Elvis removed his hand from Terri’s cheek and turned around. “Suze!” he yelled.
“Be right with you, Jonno,” the reply came from the shadows.
Elvis smiled at Terri. “Suze will see you right,” he said, “she’ll do your make up and hair while she gives you a rundown of what you’re to do.”
From somewhere in the vague land of lust Terri heard her own voice say, “okay.” She shook her head slightly to clear the cobwebs and then spoke again. “You’re going to be filming what I do, aren’t you?” she asked.
“Just pretend we’re not here,” Elvis said with a wink. “Once the boys start you’ll forget we are anyway.”
“Hello, dear.”
Terri turned from Elvis. A blonde middle aged woman wearing a thin shirt struggling to contain large breasts smiled at Terri. Her face was lined a little around her lips and eyes but it didn’t go any distance towards removing the woman from the seriously sexy category.
“Hello,” Terri said, her voice still sounding as if it were coming from a distance.
“I’m Suze,” the woman said, “and you’re Terri.” She took Terri by the arm and lead her over to the side of the warehouse talking as they walked. “You’ll never know how pleased Elvis was when Sarah phoned and told him you were coming. I’ve never seen him get a crew together so quickly. The poor fellow was desperate, he thought he’d never fulfill this order. And that would mean missing out on thousands of dollars and loosing his reputation as reliable.”
Suze sat the still stunned Terri in a swivel chair and raised it so that Terri’s face became level with Suze’s ample bust. Suze picked up a compact and began to apply it to Terri’s face.
“You just can’t get the girls these days,” Suze continued, “not young and pretty ones like you. I don’t know what they’re thinking. The job pays quite well and the sex … well, I don’t suppose I have to tell you about the sex.”
“What’s going to happen?” Terri asked.
“Well in a nutshell,” Suze said, “you’re going to try to run but the boys will chase you and take you. Nice choice of dress by the way. Makes it look as though you really have just left a party.”
“The boys?”
”Oh yes, well there’s two dogs … Elvis always has a different angle, makes him a bit more successful that some of the other producers.”
“Two dogs?” Terri almost moaned with postponed pleasure. “What are there names?”
”Billy and King,” Suze said. “Billy’s go this little trick …”
“They’re not vicious, are they?” Terri asked. Her little body was beginning to tremble in anticipation. Already her nipples were hard beneath the black halter of her dress.
“Oh no.” Suze said, “they’re both lovely natured boys. But you do have to watch for …”
Suze’s voice faded from Terri’s ears as her mind focused on the pertinent points, two dogs and sex.

A bit sleepy today, hope this isn't too disjointed.
The street lamps cast their orange light on pockets of the quiet street. Nothing moved in suburbs after dark, not unless the movers were safely inside a car. At least on a normal night that would be the case, tonight a shadow moved between the circles of light. The tall slim figure slipped out of the shadows and lent against the light pole opposite Nick’s house.
Looking at the figure from the ground up, taking in the dogs eye view as it were, a pair of white jogging shoes trimmed in pink led up to long shapely calves, that hinted at muscle definition along their lengths. Smooth knees led further upwards to firm muscular thighs, the naked legs were totally hairless and smooth in only the way that women’s legs can be. Our subjects hips, clad in short running shorts, were slim and almost boyish. The waist tapered inwards from her hips before she flared out, her chest and shoulders showing muscular definition through the thin material of her tank top. Small breasts showed large nipples in the cooling night air. Her tapered chest and shoulders led upwards to a graceful neck, red hair cascaded around the neck reaching to the curve of muscle where neck met shoulder. The woman’s face was fine featured, her pink lips open slightly as she contemplated the house before her.
“Oh, Nick,” she said out loud. “I’m here for you, Nick. You know that you want to be mine, Nick,” she continued. Each time she said Nick the name rolled around inside her mouth as if she wanted to suck every last bit of flavour out of the word. “Nick you know that woman you married is no good for you. She doesn’t love you, Nick, not the way I love you, not with every fiber of my being, not with the vast depths of her heart like I do.”
In the low light the woman’s long elegant fingers slipped under the waist band of her shorts. Beneath the white shiny materials the wriggles of those fingers were clearly visible. A bulge appeared in the material, disappeared, reappeared and disappeared again. Each time the bulge disappeared the woman let out a little gasp of pleasure.
Tina, for that is who she was, lent harder against the post as she brought herself to orgasm, Nick’s name on her lips as she came.

Inside the house, in the master bedroom, the source of Tina’s orgasm had his erection poised at the tight anal opening of his older next door neighbour. Lorraine lifted her hips slightly off the bed allowing her ass cheeks to spread further. She said nothing to encourage Nick in his anal ambitions, her mouth was full of a pulsating, large and still growing cock. Already the meaty shaft stretched her jaws open, the tip of the penis pushing against the back of her throat as she swallowed around it. Racking, choking noises came from the back of her throat as she fought the urge to gag forcing a little more of the dick’s length down her gullet.
The recipient of the skillful blowjob, the third member of the trio, Rebel, lay on his back, rear legs splayed, furry chest rising and falling rapidly, long pink tongue flopping out of the long muzzled mouth between sharp teeth. His penis stretched beyond Lorraine’s stretched lips, gradually narrowing from the point of maximum thickness between the woman’s lips before flaring into a wide bulge that was only now leaving Rebel’s furry sheath.
Nick wedged the head of his cock against Lorraine’s saliva lubricated anus. He lent forward using his weight to slowly build up the pressure against the resisting ring of muscle. He guided his cock head firmly in place so that it didn’t slide off to the side. He felt Lorraine forcing her ass backwards against his penile push, and the anal sphincter finally giving up the fight. In one smooth movement Nick’s cock slipped into Lorraine’s rectal tunnel.
Lorraine moaned around Rebel’s cock, the pressure in her rear end driving her mouth further down on to Rebel’s pulsing weapon. The widest part of Rebel’s wedge shaped erection squashed the woman’s tongue flat against her lower jaw and Lorraine’s nose butted up against Rebel’s large red knob. Around the huge erection Lorraine gagged and swallowed, using her trapped tongue as best she could while her throat’s swallowing motion stimulated the fat pointy head of Rebel’s prick. Shots of doggy cum flowed almost continuously along Lorraine’s throat and down to her belly as the dog’s almost continuous ejaculations caused Rebel’s dick to buck and jerk at the back of her palate.
Nick didn’t pull his cock from Lorraine’s backside. Instead he allowed the women’s resisting passage to relax a little around him before squeezing more of his length deeper into her butt. Her tight warmth surrounded him, gripping him firmly, the anal muscles rippled around Nick’s cock. As Nick pushed the last of his length into the older woman’s bottom until his balls rested on her upturned cheeks, he felt as though he was being wanked by her insides. He tried to withdraw his cock, but Lorraine held on to him, her bottom moving with him rectal muscles rippling along the length of his dick.
Lorraine was firmly held in place, big cocks jammed deep into both ends of her digestive tract, both dicks receiving extreme pleasure from the muscles that surrounded her internal tubes.
Nick could feel himself expanding inside her back passage as her bum tried to suck him further inside. He could feel his own sperm building inside his balls, with a sigh he allowed himself to relax into the pleasure of his neighbour’s behind.
Lorraine’s ass stretched further as the first load of Nick’s cum boiled along his penis before shooting out deep inside her guts. With a loud cry Nick gave up the second larger burst of sperm, feeling it rocket out of his dick. Lorraine wriggled her rear end intensifying the young man’s pleasure and drawing another two great spurts of semen to scald the sensitive lining of her rectal passage.
Nick jerked backwards and forwards, a marionette with strings under the control of a novice. Finally his spasaming at an end he collapsed on to Lorraine’s back and bum.
Rebel too was squirming under the woman’s attentions, he jerked his hips back and forth crashing the head of his penis against walls of Lorraine’s throat as more and more cum spilled out of his dick almost drowning her as she struggled to breathe between the pulses of doggy sperm. Rebel’s knot smashed Lorraine’s lips against her teeth as he continued to hump into the woman’s mouth as he delivered the main body of his fluids into the blonde woman.
As both man and dog finally shrank and fell from her well f***** body Lorraine rolled on to her back. “Oh yes!” she cried out. “That can happen to me everyday of the week!” She rolled her hips up and drew her legs into her chest. “Where have you two been all my life? Oh! Nick! Oh yeah, baby, eat your cum out of my ass. That’s it swirl your tongue around inside me. Oh honey, yes!” Lorraine peered around her legs. “That’s it, Rebel, you lick Nick’s cock. See if you can get that bad boy hard again. God, Nick! Keep that tongue in my ass. Oh f***! Baby! When you’ve finished down there, I think there’s quite a bit of Rebel’s cum in my mouth and round my lips that I’m sure you’d like.”

No sex in this instalment and it gets a little psuedo violent, which worried me as I wrote - it hadn't been intended. Let me know if I've gone too far with Terri.
Suze made a last swipe at Terri’s hair. “Stunning,” she said, as she stepped back to allow Terri to step from the chair.
“Really?” Terri asked, reaching up to touch the hair on her. “It certainly feels a lot more complicated.”
“Adds a lot of class when you’re hair’s done really well,” Suze said. “You should come and see me at my salon sometime. I could make you look incredible with more time and equipment.”
“Your salon?”
“Hey, Jonno doesn’t pay that well. In fact I’m lucky if he pays me at all,” Suze said.
“Really?” Terri asked.
“Oh don’t worry about it, he’ll pay you well enough.”
“That’s not what …”
“Besides,” Suze continued, “Jonno and I have a little arrangement.”
Before Terri could ask what the arrangement was the older woman threw her arms around Terri and pulled her face first into her large breasts.
“Enjoy yourself, Sweetie,” she said, a small catch in her voice. “It’s going to be a spectacular little film now that you’re in it.”
“Thank you,” Terri said with a gasp as she extracted her face from deep inside Suze’s cleavage.
“Here she is,” Elvis said walking over to the two women. Two large black and tan dogs walked at heel to either side of the bald man. Two other men walked behind Elvis. To say they were huge would have been a compliment to huge. Both men wore black muscle shirts, black jeans with a studded black leather belt. Both men sported large mustaches and one a beard, their arms were intricately decorated with interlocking tattoos.
Terri’s legs weakened at the sight of the two powerful dogs and she dropped down into a crouch to greet them.
“Hello boys,” she said, her voice sounding slightly hoarse. “Are you good boys?”
The rear ends of both dogs began to vibrate with pleasure and both rushed forward, each trying to be the first to lick Terri’s face.
“Oh God!” Terri cried out as hot pink tongues swept across her lips and cheeks, “you boys are so sweet. And you’re so strong. Yeah! Are you going to be strong for me? Are you going to make me your little bitch?”
“This is…” Elvis began.
“I know, Billy and King,” Terri said, smiling as she rubbed both big male dogs on their chests.
“Actually I was going to introduce Angry and Rudolph,” Elvis said indicating the two men watching Terri over his shoulder.
“Hi,” Terri said. She didn’t even look up as she continued to lavish attention on the two dogs. “Are they in the film too?”
“Yes,” Elvis said, as he scratched his bald pate, “I suppose you could say that they are your costars.”
“I thought Billy and King were going to be my costars,” Terri giggled a bit at her use of the word.
“Well yes them too,” Elvis said. “Did Suze explain the scene to you.”
“Oh yes!” Terri said, beginning to scratch further along one of the dog’s belly.
“And you’re fine with it all?” Elvis asked, “nothing you want to change.”
“Bring it on!” Terri said. “Where do you want me?”
“And you’re happy about Billy?”
“Oh more than happy,” Terri giggled. “If you don’t get your camera started I’ll have started before you.”
“Okay,” said Elvis. He turned to the two giants behind him. “The script stays exactly as written.”
“Are you sure?” Angry asked. “I mean I’m not really used to doing this sort of thing. I’m not sure my mother would approve.”
“Who cares about what your mother would think. You heard her! This one’s going to make a mint!” Elvis walked back towards the set rubbing his hand together in excitement. He gave a sharp whistle and the two large dogs reluctantly left Terri to follow. Terri almost crawled along behind them until she remembered her dress. Five hundred dollar dresses were not to be damaged so easily.
Terri got to her feet and followed the director of her first film role and her four male costars.
“Okay,” Elvis said, as he lent down and fastened thick leather studded collars around the necks of both the dogs and attached heavy chain leashes to each collar. King immediately tried to chew the collar. “I know, boy,” Elvis said giving the big dog a reassuring rub on the head, “but it’s your costume. You need it to develop your character.”
King whined and sat down looking accusingly at Elvis.
“Over here, Terri,” Elvis said, taking Terri by the arms and hastily moving her past King and Billy before he lost control of the young woman again. “Quickly if you could the crew charge by the hour.”
Elvis maneuvered Terri so that her back was to an artificial brick wall, between a couple of all too real rubbish bins. “Now,” he said, “Angry, Rudolph, close in on her a little. Look a bit more menacing.”
Angry and Rudolph bared their teeth.
Elvis turned his back on his performers. “How’s the light,” he called to the men behind the cameras.
Angry took the opportunity to lean forward and whisper in Terri’s ear. “I know you’ve said it’s all right,” he said in a low deep voice, “but I’ve never done anything like this before and I hope you won’t think badly of me.”
Terri smiled up at the big man. “It’s only sex,” she said, “it’s cool.”
“Okay then,” Angry boomed, still looking a little uncertain. “Rudolph will go first and then me.”
Rudolph nodded silently at Terri.
“And then we’ll send the dogs after you.”
“Oh,” Terri said, “I was hoping we’d get to the dogs quickly.
“We won’t take long at first,” Angry said.
Terri opened her mouth but just then Elvis yelled out.
“Okay people, we’re burning light here. Action.”
“Are we …” Terri began, but her question never fully materialized as Rudolph’s shovel sized hand slammed into her face. It wasn’t a particularly savage slap by any imagining, but a love tap from Rudolph would have felt brutal. This blow lifted Terri off her feet and slammed her into the wall. Instantly tears prickled inside Terri’s eyes as the side of her face throbbed from the smack.
“Hold out on us would ya, bitch!” Angry roared, spittle flying from his mouth. “Well we’re going to fuckin’ teach ya!” The man mountain pulled back his fist and aimed it clearly at Terri’s delicate face. With his other hand he took a firm hold of her little black dress just above Terri’s right breast.
“Duck!” Angry hissed.
Although her head was spinning Terri did as she was told. Angry’s punch sailed over her head and crunched into the fake wall sending showers of plaster to the floor. At the same time he pulled down with his other hand, ripping Terri’s dress away from her body and exposing her small breasts.
The men grabbed a tit each and pushed Terri back into the wall.
“We’re going to teach you how to be a real bitch,” Angry growled and gave a sharp whistle.
From off set King and Billy appeared, dragging their heavy steel chains behind them. This time they weren’t the friendly but wagging dogs that Terri had met five minutes ago. Now both dogs were showing impressive sets of fangs and growling low in their throats.
Terri’s face was streaked with tears and her heart was beating hard enough to cause her small boobs to vibrate in time. Angry and Rudolph threw her to the ground. Quickly the young woman got to her hands and knees and began to crawl away but the dogs were too quick for her.

Jen placed a hand firmly on the back of Mr. Reynolds’s head, feeling the short hair of his graying crew cut prickle against her palm. With the other hand she placed a small bottle of lubricating gel next to the older man’s hand.
“Mr. Reynolds’s,” she said, “don’t stop licking my pussy but it’s time for you to be a true bitch. Use the lube on your bottom again, I want to see you getting yourself nice and slippery for your stud.”
As Jen ground his face into her cunt, Mr. Reynolds, supporting himself on his knees, lubed squirted lube onto his palm and fingers. Balancing carefully he reached around with both hands. One hand he used to separate his ass cheeks while the other went to work on his tight opening. Mr. Reynolds smeared the slippery gel along his crack and into his ass hole. First he circled his fingers around the tight ring of muscle, enjoying the slight warmth that the gel generated. Next he stiffened a finger, as he repeatedly dragged his tongue across Jen’s clit and struggled for breath, and squeezed the finger into his bum. Gently he slid it in and out for a few strokes before pushing further into his guts. Pulling the finger out slightly Mr. Reynolds pushed a second finger into his heated rectum and after some initial fucking motions he began to stretch his deeply embedded fingers apart to open up the little hole.

Mrs. Reynolds gasped as Denby began to remove his long fat cock from her pussy, the huge knot jamming against the insides of her cunt. The big dog tugged again and Mrs. Reynolds cried out in a mixture of pleasure and pain.
“Oh God!” she said. “Please stay inside me, please stay inside me.”
But the big grey dog had other ideas and heaved his heavy, muscular body backwards, stretching the woman’s vaginal lips almost to tearing point.
“No! Please!” Mrs. Reynolds cried.
Denby didn’t listen and finally wrenched the softball sized knot from the frantically distended slit. With a delicious slurping sound, Denby’s cum splashed out of the woman’s pussy quickly creating a puddle beneath her as the rest of the dog’s hard organ squeezed from Mrs. Reynolds’s snatch.
“Oh shit! Oh shit! Oh shit!” Mrs. Reynolds said, as she struggled for breath.
Denby pushed his nose back up against the woman’s vagina. He licked out with his tongue causing the woman to squeal in pleasure.
Fang had trotted over to Jen, aroused by Mrs. Reynolds’s cries and the smell of sexual excitement from his lover, Jen. He snuffled around her face and neck before turning his muzzle to Jen’s large breasts. At first he dragged his rough tongue across the brunettes engorged nipples causing a greater degree of writhing on Jen’s part. Then he brought his teeth to bear on her nipples, nipping at the pointy buds with his sharp fangs and occasionally grinding his teeth together with Jen’s sensitive part in between.
Jen shrieked as her canine lover began to worry her left breast, snapping, grabbing and tugging at her tit. Biting hard enough to leave indentations and bring blood to the surface.
“Chew my boobs, Fang!” Jen screamed. “They’re yours, baby, eat them! Bite them! Rip them apart! Oh f***, Fang!” With a gasp and a strong thrust of her hips that nearly knocked Mr. Reynolds over the tongue on her clit and the teeth at her tits became too much for Jen and she orgasmed. The beautiful brunette thrashed around as she held Mr. Reynolds face pressed against her pubic mound.
Mrs. Reynolds spread her legs further apart, encouraging Denby’s oral explorations of her ass and pussy. The big dog’s tongue lathered from the top of her ass crack down between the curves of her cheeks, driving waves of pleasure through the sensitive nerve endings surrounding her rosebud, into her pussy, his slobber adding to the already dripping mix of Mrs. Reynolds’s vaginal lubricant and doggy sperm. Finally as the dog’s mouth organ dragged itself, with maximum friction from between Mrs. Reynolds’s fleshy labia its surface sandpapered across her tiny, erect little pleasure button.
“f***! … Yes … Oh God!… Make … Me … Cum!” Each word that escaped Mrs. Reynolds’s lips was followed by a gasp as Denby found a new way to use his tongue on her sensitive parts.
“Slap your ass!” Jen commanded, her own voice breathy as she recovered from the spike of orgasmic pleasure. “Slap it hard!”
Mr. Reynolds removed the three fingers from his bottom letting them slide out of the well lubricated opening slowly. He spread his hand wide and brought it down with a smack on his cheek.
“Harder,” Jen gasped.
The second spank was much louder and caught Fang’s attention from Jen’s boobs, his new chewy toy. The big dog looked around as Mr. Reynolds again spanked his own buttocks. Fang knew this signal very well and began to walk around behind the man.
Jen kept Mr. Reynolds’s face firmly in the mouth of her pussy so that he couldn’t be entirely sure of what was going on. His sharp gasp and attempt to lift his face from Jen’s cunt happened as Fang landed his chest on the man’s back.
The dog’s hips were pumping almost before Mr. Reynolds took part of his weight. The tip of Fang’s red dick showed from his furry sheath as he humped himself towards Mr. Reynolds’s ass. More cock spilled from its holder as the dog’s furry hips met Mr. Reynolds’s slightly less furry buttocks so that a long, red rod stabbed out sliding against the man’s thighs, bouncing into his balls and finally slipping upwards along the cleavage between his cheeks to caress the recently slimed entrance to his bottom.
Fang f***** his cock along between the man’s buttocks, moving easily against the well-lubricated surface. Jen dragged Mr. Reynolds’s head down pushing it into her own slippery opening. The movement caught the older man off guard and as he lent forward trying to regain his balance the angle of his hips changed. Suddenly the point of Fang’s lengthening prick was pressed against Mr. Reynolds’s anus. The excited dog lurched forward and his cock entered Mr. Reynolds’s bottom.
From between Jen’s pussy lips Mr. Reynolds grunted at the weight of the dogs assault on his bottom. Carrying lubricant with it, Fang’s cock was forced deeper into the man’s bottom with each thrust of the dog’s hips. The doggy cock continued to widen inside the tight passage as fresh blood surged into the organ so that each time he dragged his dick backwards the asshole of his f*** buddy was stretched wider.
Between Mr. Reynolds’s legs, his already stiff tool began to grow heavier as the long doggy cock battered itself into sensitive parts of the man’s body.
Denby backed away and then propelled himself forward at Mrs. Reynolds inviting bottom. His prick was fully erect as its blunt chisel shaped head parted the woman’s labia and in one, literally, breathtaking thrust, Denby buried his bone deep inside Mrs. Reynolds.
The woman cried out as once again she was Denby’s f*** toy. The big dog, panting heavily renewed the acquaintanceship between Mrs. Reynolds normal sized human vagina and his own oversize doggy knot. Mrs. Reynolds’s cry could have shattered glass in Sydney.

More Terri for Knotty - I'm pretty fond of her too.
Terri felt the material of her little black dress tear away from her naked behind as King grabbed it in his sharp teeth and tugged to halt the woman’s forward momentum. King growled low in his throat as he shook his head from side to side ripping the little dress apart. Terri could feel tears running down her cheeks. She wasn’t in for the nice session of dog sex she’d hoped for.
Billy’s face appeared in front of her. The thick-necked dog snarled and snapped at the young woman’s face causing her to jerk backwards. As she lifted her head Billy moved in quickly and seized Terri by the throat. Tiny pin-pricks of pressure appeared all along her throat and the newly-wed froze.
Deep from within his throat Billy maintained a constant growl that transmitted through the sharp teeth that held Terri’s Neck in a delicate embrace. She could feel the vibrations echoed in her throat, head and chest.
“Please,” she whispered, eyes closed against the fear before her, “please don’t.”
Billy maintained just enough pressure on the young woman’s trachea to hold her in place. His mouth that seemed full of needles to Terri continued to surround her neck but nothing more. Behind her Terri could feel King ripping more shreds from her dress so that for all intents and purposes she was naked.
The young woman opened her eyes. She could see one of Billy’s large chocolate eyes staring back at her. The eye looked surprisingly calm. Terri looked back and out of the corner of her eye saw the big dog’s tale wagging. Billy was asking the question, “am I a good boy or what?”
Terri’s mind was wrenched from her contemplations by a smack on her bottom that instantly brought tears to her eyes and left a red mark that would remain for hours. It was hard not to cry out but she was still wary of Billy’s teeth and tried to stay as still as possible.
Rudolph repeated the spank on her other cheek.
“I love the way the wobble carries right the way through to her little tits,” Angry commented.
King barked, his mouth wide open and panting now that he had effectively removed Terri’s clothing. Without warning he pushed his nose into the private parts of the human woman he was to mate with and tasted her pussy.
The familiar sensation of dog tongue on human vagina caused Terri to gasp and close her eyes in pleasure. Even the fear of Billy’s teeth seemed to pass away as her whole body prepared itself for the pleasures that only a dog could provide her with.
King stepped back from Terri and began pumping his hips before he even leapt on to her back. The first appearance of his penis was only a few inches long but growing rapidly as he awkwardly walked his way between Terri’s naked thighs.
Terri, held firmly in position because Billy had a mouthful of her throat, could do little but accept the big dog’s weight with a quiet groan. A groan that quickly became a moan of pleasure as the first section of King’s cock burst through her vaginal lips.
King’s fucking action was quick and brutal, Terri’s small naked breasts bounced backwards and forwards under his sharp thrusts.
King’s penis continued to expand as he slammed into the young woman, his claws scratched at the tattered remnants of her evening wear as he attempted to pull himself further into Terri’s delicious opening. Terri coped with the rough fucking as best she could. Billy’s fangs around her throat forced her to try and keep her head and body still no matter how forcefully King pushed against her. Her breath came in hisses of desire as the black dog inside her grew in length and width with every frantic thrust into her tight pussy.
“Oh f***! Yeah!” she moaned, unable to raise her voice above a whisper. Billy continued to growl but between he too was being taken over by the lustful atmosphere. His tale wagged and his back legs danced around with excitement and small practice thrusts.
King achieved his desired position. His furry back legs locked into the curve of pale flesh between Terri’s arse and thighs. His humping, although still frantically paced, had lengthened in stroke as he sought to stimulate every centimeter of his cock’s length as it pushed into the young woman’s pink pussy.
Finally the excitement got too much for Billy, everyone was having fun except for him. He pulled his jaws back from Terri’s throat, the sharp teeth sending thrills of excitement along Terri’s Neck as her dragged them back across her smooth skin.
Terri took a deep gulp of breath and gave her self totally to King’s pounding cock.
“f*** me!” she screamed. “Bury that big cock inside me. f*** your knot deep in my pussy! Stretch me wide!” Each the sentences broken up between words with the grunts as King shoved himself further inside her.
The slap across the face from Rudolph did nothing to stem Terri’s rush of pleasure as King drove his cock into her cunt, smashing the head of his large organ into the tiny opening to the woman’s cervix.
“Bury that cock in my womb!” Terri panted, as she pumped her own hips backwards to meet kings fast hard thrusts. “Oh f***! Oh God! Oh God! Yes! Tear me apart with your knot honey.”
The big lump of dog flesh had forced the young woman’s delicate labia far apart as it wedged lewdly between them. This sign of the dog’s lust didn’t stay in that position for long. The thrusts of woman and dog brought the two sexually charged bodies together slamming the huge knot through into Terri’s vagina.
“Oh fucking yes!” Terri crowed. “Use me lover! Use me like the bitch I am! Fill me up with your doggy cum! Breed your own little puppies inside me. Oh f***! Oh God! You’re getting bigger! Oh fucking shit!” Terri screamed out the last word as her knot driven orgasm consumed her. She thrashed and flopped about under her doggy lover as King continued with his short sharp pumping, reshaping the woman’s sexual organs to perfectly correspond to a dog dick.
The tip of the doggy dick ground against Terri’s cervical opening, pushing against it, forcing the tight ring of muscle to open against its pressure and shooting great globes of steaming hot doggy sperm right into the young woman’s fertile womb. As Terri pushed her ass against her doggy lover she could swear that King’s cock made the transition from vagina to inside her womb, stretching her tiniest opening beyond belief in the process.
Terri screamed out loud as she came again, her womb convulsing around the canine intruder, she thrashed around on the floor crying out in pleasure and pain. In the tiny part of her mind that still functioned she could picture the doggy sperm swimming through her reproductive system searching for and finding her egg, crashing through its thin protection and combining the dog DNA with her own human DNA to produce a puppy she could be proud of.

Terri’s head felt fuzzy as she blinked her eyes and came too. King was no longer on top of her but her pussy remained full of dog cock. The big dog was still knotted inside her stretched cunt, pulling her clitoris in just the most perfect way. The young woman reached between her legs and began to massage between her labia feeling both the size of King’s prick and how erect her own little love muscle was. Within seconds she was cumming again.
“Dog’s are wonderful lovers,” she sighed as she enjoyed her second gentler orgasm.
As Terri lifted her head again she found a second rather human cock in front of her eyes. She looked up further to see the half naked bulk of Rudolph. Without heisitation he pushed his groin forward driving his erect member against the newly weds lips. In her post orgasmic bliss Terri opened her lips and drew his large tool inside.
King was growing agitated behind Terri’s tight bottom and his mood wasn’t helped by the presence of an equally agitated, although for different reasons, Billy. The dog that had held Terri’s throat in his jaws jumped around his partner in crime, occasionally snapping at King to hurry him out of Terri’s pussy so that he could have her for himself.
Terri’s hand remained at her clit so Rudolph took the opportunity to direct his cock. He did this by placing his large hands so that they almost swallowed Terri’s head and forced his cock head past her tongue and into her throat. Terri gagged once as the member collided with the back of her throat. He held her head immobile so Terri’s only recourse was to swallow around the member as Rudolph began to throat f*** her.
As her mouth was full Terri couldn’t even groan as King’s knot and cock slipped from her gaping pussy allowing those parts of his doggy sperm that weren’t seeking her egg to splash on to the floor or run down Terri’s smooth inner thighs. Terri barely had time to breath again before she felt the other dog’s weight settle on her back. A few seconds later her pussy accepted its second dog penis of the night. As Billy settled into a smoother and slightly slower humping pattern than King, scrambling his paws along her tight calves as he fought for the best leverage to deliver his own load of spunk, Terri collapsed into the feelings. She actively sought Billy’s knot, driving her wet cunt back onto his time and again. The dog’s prick grew rapidly under her fucking action, quickly bringing his angry red knot from inside the furry sheath.
Terri pushed her head forwards, burying her nose in Rudolph’s pubes as she almost suffocated around his cock before he allowed her any room to move away again.
As Billy adopted a serious humping rhythm that slammed his knot into Terri’s labia, grinding his big dog muscle against her aching love button, Rudolph came, his sperm blasting down into Terri’s tummy almost not touching the sides on its way down.
The feel of a pulsating cock in her mouth and throat opened Terri up and she and her canine lover brought his big knot inside the warmth of her cunt.
Rudolph juddered against Terri’s face, his cock becoming super-sensitive after his orgasm, but unwilling to pull out from the place of such pleasure. Finally, watching Billy try to push his whole body into Terri’s cunt, he withdrew, leaving a trail of his sperm across Terri’s sweet lips.
Angry’s cock took Rudolph’s place in front of Terri’s face. His dick was also impressive, but only semi erect. Terri moistened her lips and opened her mouth as she felt another dog-induced orgasm build in her loins. Billy’s prick was the equal of King’s and once again she felt under serious threat of her womb being penetrated. She opened her eyes to see why she didn’t have a mouth full of Angry’s cock when a jet of his piss hit her in the face and found the gap between her lips rapidly filling her mouth. With the taste of the big man’s urine in her mouth and the feel of it dribbling down her throat and across her face Terri came again.
Deep inside the young woman could feel the blasts of doggy jizz shooting into her womb. She couldn’t resist as Angry drew her mouth open and pushed his still pissing cock inside Terri’s mouth, sending his urine directly into the girl’s belly, so that she was plugged and filled at both ends.

Angry took a firm hold of the young woman’s head and jammed his urinating dick into her mouth so that Terri’s nose was buried in his pubic hairs. He could feel Terri’s tongue working around his member and her throat convulsing as she swallowed his stream. At the same time the newly wed bucked her ass meeting every one of Billy’s thrusts as the dog humped himself against her pert little bottom.
Billy whined and whimpered as he tried desperately to put as much of his doggy dick inside Terri’s little pussy. He was cumming at maximum rate, the bitch on her hands and knees had taken his knot and he was now squirting as much of his spunk into her womb as he possibly could.
Terri continued to swallow around Angry’s pissing cock. She was totally unable to taste his yellow liquid. All that mattered to the young woman was inside her singing vagina. The opening to her tight hole was stretched wide by Billy’s hard knot. As the solid lump moved around, stretching the insides of her vagina in new and interesting ways, it pulled and tugged at the fleshy surrounds of Terri’s pussy stimulating the bundle of nerves resting just beneath the clitoris and jamming against that magic sensitive spot deep within her womanhood.
Terri moved her cunt against the dog’s thrusting cock, maximizing the pleasure his spurting dick provided. The stream of piss from Angry’s cock had become a trickle but in her desperate passion Terrri continued to suck everything possible out of the big man’s member. The young woman felt only pleasure growing from her exploding pussy and the taste of man-flesh in her mouth was merely icing on the cake. Terri came, her stomach pulsed, her anus opened and closed and deep inside the mouth to her cervix flowered open, whipping around and swallowing up Billy’s doggy sperm as it filled and overflowed the confines of her young cunt.
Panting heavily the big dog dropped down off the young woman’s back. His firm erection still held inside her hot, moist pussy by the width of his pleasure knot. Billy’s balls still flexed as more sperm pumped out of his body and into the young human. Angry’s cock now reflected his name as he pulled it from Terri’s mouth. It sprang up to slap against his stomach, reaching to just below his naval. Terri’s saliva dripped off the whole of its length. Terri opened her eyes as Angry smacked his proud member against Terri’s cheeks.
“So good,” Terri murmured, as a mixture of her saliva and Angry’s urine trickled down her chin. “You can do this to me any time baby.” She looked up at Angry’s slightly worried face with wide-open, shiny green eyes. She blinked a couple of times as she continued to grind her pubic bone against Billy’s heavy knot. Without looking away from Angry she brought her hand up to her lips and used her tongue to smear saliva across and around her fingers before slowly sliding her hand back along her body.
Angry watched as the young woman’s eyes closed the moment her fingers contacted her distended pussy.
“Oh yeah,” she moaned, as she rode her hips around Billy’s knot at the same time as she began to frig her fingers across her erect nubbin.
Angry walked past Terri’s face to the point where Billy’s tail swept across her back and their bottom’s touched, pinned in place by Billy’s hard knob. The big man stepped over Terri’s back his cock slapping against his stomach as he made the maneuver. Facing Terri’s head he pushed Billy’s tail to one side revealing the girl’s pulsating anus. He watched, hypnotized as it opened and closed with the motions of Terri’s swirling hips.
Grabbing the base of his cock, Angry pointed his member at Terri’s tightest opening. Bending his knees he jammed the flared head of his penis against the woman’s ass hole.
Terri felt the contact of man cock on butt hole. She looked back over her shoulder, straight into Angry’s eyes. Carefully she ran her tongue around her lips and slowly winked at the man.
“Go for it lover,” she sighed, closing her eyes once more as she enjoyed the presence of Billy’s length and width in her vagina.
Angry pushed down adjusting his body position so that half of his body weight bore down on Terri’s gently resisting bottom. With a groan of pleasure he felt the snug embrace of Terri’s anus as the head of his large prick entered her back door.
“f*** me honey,” Terri gasped. “Oh f***!” she cried as another orgasm crashed through her.
Angry felt Billy’s hard knot force both Terri’s back passage and his own rock-hard member to one side of her body. Angry followed the gripping passage as Terri cried out. Slowly he withdrew the length that had entered the young woman’s boy, stopping at the point where his sensitive cock head could feel Billy’s knot through the thin walls. With a lusty grunt Angry drove his hardness back into the young woman’s behind, luxuriating at the scream he drove from her lips.
Terri let the scream out long and loud, trying to convey everything she felt from her completely stuffed and f***** body to the world at large. She drew breath back into her lungs.
“f*** me, you bastard!” she cried, as she beat her finger’s against her clit, mashing it into the steel ball of Billy’s knot. Driving her spread buttocks backwards to swallow more of Angry’s hardness into her rectum, pushing back against his own thrust until her smooth white belly smacked against his hairy lower stomach.
“Yesssssss!” Terri screamed, as her body shook to the tips of her nipples with another orgasm.
Angry’s eyes flew open as he realized that there was no way he could hold on to his sperm any longer. With a loud low groan he spilled himself into the girl’s bottom, his cock flexing inside her as the great gusts of spunk opened Terri’s rectum further.

Another great post Baby, Terri's being filmed the whole time as she grunts and screams so filled with 2 big boys. Her orgasms ripping thru her, her fingers strumming her fleshy banjo, rocking her with more and more orgasms. Her backdoor sticky and warm with Angry's human sperm. The young bride seems to be enjoying herself.
I can imagine the look on all the others faces as your newlywed doggyslut's attackers continue their filling.
The roleplay is super, this bitch needs to be taught a lesson for sure, but who's teaching who?
Thanks Baby
Sorry not a lot of action this time but I'm putting some points in place for the story. Hope you've enjoyed things so far

Doggy cum spurted out of Terri’s pussy as Billy pulled away from her, breaking the tie and causing a shudder of pleasure tremble along the young woman’s body as the still large knot was ripped out of her pleasure center. Angry pulled his own spent cock from the newly weds bottom, his dick shiny from the variety of juices that had surrounded it during their short encounter.
Terri collapsed onto the floor, cum and piss dripping from all parts of her trim body. For a few seconds there were no sounds in the make shift studio other than the heavy breathing of exhausted dogs and humans, then the warehouse erupted. Applause and whistles echoed through its expanses. Terri looked up stunned. There were only a handful of people in the space who hadn’t actually been involved but despite their small number the sound then made could have lifted the roof.
Angry bent down and took a gentle hold of Terri to help her to her feet.
“That’s for you,” he said, with a sheepish grin, “the noise I mean. I think they’re impressed.”
“Terri! Terri!” Elvis was almost screaming as he ran towards the young woman. “Terri! Terri!” He threw his arms around Terri’s sticky body and hugged her naked body against his T-shirt and jeans. “Terri! Terri!” he repeated. He took hold of her shoulders and pushed her slightly away from him so that he could look her in the eye. “Terri! Terri!” he said again.
“And you’re Jonno,” Terri said, with a slight smile. “Now that we know our names can you explain to me what exactly just happened because I’m a little fuzzy. I thought I was coming here to have sex with a dog. I mean Sarah didn’t say anything about being filmed, or slapped about … Not that I blame you Angry … Please don’t cry, Angry, as I think I said at the time, you can do that to me anytime, honey.” Terri turned back to Elvis, “so can you explain?”
“Can I explain!” Elvis said, “can I explain! I can explain one thing for you. You, my dear young lady, have just made me more money on one production than I’ve probably made on everything I’ve done before. That was a performance you only ever see once in a life time!”
“Performance? Look exactly what happens to the recording?” Terri asked.
“I take it home, edit it… and may I say for this one I’m not going to have to cut anything. In fact with two cameras going I’m probably going to end up with something that runs for twice as long. I could charge more for it. A short preview will hook anyone who watches it. Will I be able to make enough copies? I’ll have to get some advice …”
“Excuse me,” Terri said, “but I was led to believe this sort of thing was illegal.”
“What? Oh yes, well technically but who’s going to put the time and effort into finding us?”
“But I’ll be in it. People will know it’s me,” Terri said her facing creasing in a little concern. “I mean it could affect my career. What if it goes on the web?”
“If it goes on the web I’ll double my sales,” Elvis said. “Would you like to be paid now or a percentage of the profits? I can offer ten percent.”
“What?” Terri asked still trying to get her head around the experience.
“All right,” Elvis said, “make it fifteen percent. But that’s taking food off my table.”
“She’ll take it,” Suze’s voice came from behind Terri.
“What?” Terri said again turning around to face the older woman.
Suze didn’t bother to answer Terri’s question. Instead she grabbed Terri into her arms and jammed her mouth against the young woman’s. Before Terri could protest, Suze’s tongue was exploring the mixture of sexual flavours that filled the newly weds mouth.
After what seemed like an hour, Suze finally relaxed her grip and allowed Terri to breathe once more.
“Come on, girl,” the older woman said looping an arm around Terri’s shoulders. “You look like you need a shower.”
With little resistance from the naked girl, Suze led her new charge out of the circle of high powered lights and over to a screened off section of the warehouse. Behind the screen was a portable bathroom complete with a plastic walled shower, soap, shampoo and large fluffy towels.
Terri glanced back at Suze, a big smile on her face at the thought of a hot shower, and saw something that surprised her.
“Suze,” Terri said, “why are you taking your clothes off?”
“To have a shower, silly,” Suze said, as she pulled off her shirt revealing the large bra that held her big boobs in place, it was white and reflected light as though it were made of satin.
“Why are you having a shower, Suze?” Terri asked.
“Look at you,” Suze said, “you look as though you can hardly stand on your feet. You never know what sort of help you might need.”
Terri smiled. “You mean,” she began, “that I might need somebody to clean the parts of me that are difficult to see.”
“Precisely,” Suze said with a wink. “Especially as we have to get you really clean for the next shoot.”
Terri’s mouth dropped open wider than when it had accommodated Rudolph’s big dick. “I have to do another scene?” she said. “I’m not sure I’ll survive. I mean a girl can only have so many orgasms in such a short space of time.”
“Oh you’ll find this one a lot more relaxing,” Suze said, “you’re going to spend most of it in a bath, lying down. And I promise you, you won’t have as many orgasms as the boys gave you.”
“What am I going to have to do?” Terri asked.
“Oh,” Suze said, as she pulled off her panties and through them to one side so that Terri could see the little strip of blonde bush that showed the way to the older woman’s pouting pussy lips, “It’s for the Japanese market. They have some very strange tastes in Japan.”
Terri laughed out loud. “Yep,” she said, “they don’t go for normal activities like being gang raped by group of men and dogs.”
“Exactly,” Suze said, as she stepped up to Terri and pressed her large breasts against the younger woman’s smaller pair.
Terri watched as her own breasts were engulfed by Suze’s boobs, as the older woman pushed them against Terri’s little chest. As Suze draped her arms around Terri’s petite form it appeared as though they both shared the one set of boobs.
Suze kissed Terri again, just holding the younger woman in place as she explored her lips, teeth, tongue and finally inside her mouth. Terri passively accepted Suze’s advances, allowing her own tongue to squirm along the woman’s probing muscle.
“Come on, into the shower with you,” Suze said, as she once more broke the kiss.
With the shower running both women stepped into the curtain of steam. Suze used soap and shampoo on Terri, spending time on every part of the newly wed’s body. When Terri attempted to reciprocate Suze just shook her head.
“You’ve done enough for me already today,” she said, “I doubt I’ve ever had an orgasm by just watching something before.”
“Really?” Terri asked.
“Really,” Suze said, as she began to give the young woman’s buttocks a good soaping.

Just finished page 7 and can not Waite for the next part!! So please hurry!!!?!! As the ladies have been saying something to the effect that we all on the edge of our sets and c—-ing all over our selves. Do not know about the others, but got tired of going dry draws , so just left them off . I thing you have found your true calling… Being a writer!! Thank you!! Have another and keep the keyboard going, I'll be glad to stand by with the fire extinguisher to coll it down so that you don't have to stop to cool it down . Here is my 10,000 vote even though they cut it down to 10
> Thanks for that lovely message. Hope I can live up to it. Thanks also to backdoorurge, now there's a user name I wish I'd thought of Someone after my own heart. Anyhow …
Lorraine reached the front door supported by Nick.
“I’m not sure I can make it next door,” she said archly, “not with my legs as wobbly as they are.”
Nick narrowed his eyes. “I would think the last thing you’d want is to be seen by hubby, staggering back home, arm in arm with me.”
“True,” she said, “but it might be worth the risk.”
“Go home,” Nick said, “both Rebel and I are exhausted. I promise you, there won’t be another erection in this house for the next forty eight hours. Besides which, I’m a married man and understanding as Terri is I don’t think she’d want to share Rebel with you.”
“How about you?”
“How about me?”
“You think Terri loves the dog more than you?” Sarah asked.
“No,” Nick said, without a pause to think, “I’m absolutely certain Terri loves me. I just wonder if I’ll ever be number one stud in her life again.”
Lorraine looked down at Rebel, who immediately began to wag his tail. “I can see the problem,” she said, “but if you’re Nicky’s anything like me the whole business will just make her more horny.”
Nick nodded. “Goodnight, Lorraine,” he said.
“Goodnight, stud,” Lorraine said. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed the young man. “I don’t think you’ve got any grounds to worry. Look on it as an added bonus. I mean if it hadn’t been for the Rebel we wouldn’t have f*****.”

Nick closed the door behind Lorraine. He turned to find the young boxer looking at him. Rebel whined quietly.
Nick squatted next to the dog and put an affectionate arm across his back. “Don’t worry, mate,” he said, “I’m not angry with you. I’m just a little melancholy.” Nick gave the dog a vigorous rub and scratch. “I don’t know about you,” he said, “but I’m buggered. I think I’ll sleep until midday tomorrow, so no licking me awake, okay?”
Rebel put his head on one side.
Nick laughed. “I’m going to have a shower. You’re bath will have to wait until we’ve got time to get you dry. Come on.” Nick headed for the bathroom with Rebel close at heel.

Lorraine could feel the tingle through her whole body as she made her way down Nick’s driveway and on to the footpath between their houses. The cooling wind picked at the skirt of her dress flashing her lack of underwear at anyone who might be watching. From behind a parked car to her right a shadow moved. Lorraine half turned in that direction before stopping herself.
“Silly old woman!” she said. “Best f*** you’ve ever had in your life and now you’re jumping at shadows. Guess the boys got me too worked up. I wonder if Roger will be interested in a quicky when he gets home. If I do things right he won’t have any option other than to be interested.”
Grinning to herself, Lorraine reached her front door and carefully levered the key from where it dangled between her breasts. As she bent forward to push the key into the slot she heard the sound of footsteps, but it was already too late for Lorraine to turn around. In an instant her head was covered with a bag and a threatening sharp point rested in the small of her back.
“Make a move and you’re history,” a voice hissed.
The key clinked as it fell to the floor. The only other sound was that of Lorraine’s heels dragging along the ground and a few moments later the sound of a car starting up and pulling away from the drive.

“So,” Terri said, as she enjoyed the feeling of Suze running a comb through her red hair, “tell me again. Why do I have to wear a school uniform?”
Suze tickled the comb across the back of Terri’s neck causing the younger woman to sigh and close her eyes.
“Because,” the older woman said, “this film’s for the Japanese market.”
“And …” Terri prompted because Suze obviously thought that her explanation was enough.
“And,” Suze continued, “Japanese business men get boners at the sight of a plaid skirt, white blouse and knee length white socks.”
“So does every man I know,” Terri said, “and believe me I’ve used it to my advantage.”
“Haven’t we all,” Suze said, going back to pulling the comb through Terri’s auburn locks. “But with the Japanese it’s more than a remembrance of youth …”
“Remembrance of youth?”
“A DVD won’t sell on the Japanese market,” Suze continued ignoring the younger woman’s dig, “unless there’s a school girl on the cover. You can promise deep ass pounding bukkake action, but if the cover doesn’t have a schoolgirl it stays in the stores. Could be something to do with their fascination with small things, you know like banzai and such.”
“Bonsai.”
“That too.”
“So what happens, in this one I mean,” Terri asked, as she stood up, smoothed the short pleated skirt and straightened the stripped neck tie she wore. In the mirror she admired the job Suze had done putting her hair into two plaits to wither side of Terri’s head.
“I don’t think I should tell you everything,” Suze said. “You’re reaction before was priceless and it’s that type of thing that sells the films by word of mouth.”
“So it involves animals?” Terri asked, as she walked back towards the set with the feel of Suze’s hand on her white pantied bottom.
“Obviously.”
“But not dogs?”
“Nope.”
“And these animals are going to have sex with me,” Terri could hear the ring of doubt in her own voice.
“In a way.”
“What do you mean ‘in a way’?”
Suze mimed zipping her lips closed.
“Well at least tell me why we need the bath tub.”

Fang’s knot slammed against Mr. Reynolds’s tight butt hole as the big dog excitedly humped away at the trapped man. Jen held the older man’s face squeezed between her thighs so that his tongue could continue to work on her erect clit. His moans and pants of pleasure/pain into her pussy only accentuated the feelings building up in her loins.
“That’s it Mr. Reynolds,” she hissed between clenched teeth, as she lifted her tight butt off the floor to grind her hot cunt into his mouth. “Oh fucking yes!” she exclaimed. “Getting f***** by a dog really turns you on doesn’t it Mr. Reynolds. I bet … Oh God! … running your own company’s got nothing on being ass f***** by a big nasty dog.”
Jen closed her eyes and concentrated on her approaching orgasm for a short time. When she opened them she could clearly see Mrs. Reynolds’s distended pussy as Denby’s knot stretched her delicate pink bits wide open, remaining inside the woman’s pussy, allowing her no surcease from the stretching and growing still further as Mrs. Reynolds doubled up, experiencing another orgasm around Denby’s large tool. Undaunted by the thrashings of the woman/bitch beneath him, Denby humped into her, harder and further with each thrust, driving the woman’s quivering cervix deeper into her body. The equation was simple, standard sized human vagina plus massively engorged canine penis equals the ultimate in pleasures for both lovers.
“Ooooh, Mr. Reynolds,” Jen moaned, “your wife’s a bitch just like you are. Both of you love it! You both love to be … f***!”
The incessant chirruping of Jen’s mobile phone broke through the grunts, sighs, cries and whines that filled the room.
Jen tried to organize her senses, but Mr. Reynolds hadn’t stopped licking her clit and she was having a great deal of difficulty trying to think. With an effort she shook her head to clear it and lifted her hands from the back of Mr. Reynolds’s head.
The man looked up and then immediately closed his eyes as Fang’s granite knot threatened to stretch his arse wide enough to enter and the dog’s big balls smacked against Mr. Reynolds’s throbbing sac.
“That phone means it’s family,” Jen said, as she tried to stand up on wobbly legs.
Mrs. Reynolds screamed out and Jen turned to watch as Denby bred with her in the best tradition of dogs everywhere. Jen squinted and could swear she saw the shape of the dog’s big dick poking its outline through the flesh of Mrs. Reynolds’s belly. “That’s it Denby!” Jen encouraged. Having steadied her legs slightly she moved to the table and picked up the small phone opening it just as Mrs. Reynolds screamed out her next orgasm. She could see that Denby had gone still and the older woman was orgasming around the pussy filling sperm the big dog was now pumping into her stretched hole.
Jen resisted the urge to reach between her own legs and fondle her own sex the way Mr. Reynolds was wanking his own fully erect prick. Instead she lifted the small phone to her ear.
“Hello … Oh, hi Babs … Yes, yes, of course it’s fine … Guests? Oh well yes a couple of people from our past did drop in … Mr. and Mrs. Reynolds … Oh yes I’ve seen them a few times since high school … yes I suppose it is a bit unusual to see teacher’s socially … No we met again through a mutual friend. Anyway, Babs, to what do I owe the call? … Yes … No, Babs, absolutely no. … Babs you don’t understand … Yes, I’m sure she can, but you see … No she a lovely girl, but … I am not being a rotten sister, that was always your job, it’s just that, well I have a life of my own and … No, no boyfriend yet, but … Yes of course there’s a good reason … You’ve already told her what? … That is so unfair! … Okay, okay. When is she coming? … So soon! … Yes I have a spare room, that’s not the problem. … No, no that’s fine, just until she’s settled at Uni. … No I won’t make her feel unwelcome. … Yes well I’m sure I’ll think of some way for you to thank me … yes bye … Yes, I’ll give you’re regards to the Reynolds’s. Bye.”
With a sharp flick of her wrist, Jen snapped the phone closed. She turned to see that Denby had turned his butt to Mrs. Reynolds allowing the woman time to get in another orgasm while his big weapon and knot still provided her with maximum pleasure. Fang was licking his own dick clean while Mr. Reynolds lay in a puddle of his own sperm while fangs trickled out of his opened back door.
To the room in general Jen said, “f***!”

A spiked heel rested on the back of Lorraine’s neck, her face covered by the black bag she could see nothing of her abductors, but she wasn’t one to go down without a fight. Or at least an argument.
“What do you want?” she asked.
A few seconds past without a response.
“I’m not rich you know,” she said.
There was another period of silence.
“My husband doesn’t love me, he has a mistress and is trying to figure out how to get rid of me.”
A shorter period of silence passed.
“Not that he’d pay to get rid of me, tight old skinflint that he is.”
The back of the vehicle remained in silence except for the sounds of tyres on the road and a heavy breathing noise. Lorraine concentrated on the heavy breathing sounds, there was something familiar about the noise.
“There’s a dog in here!” Lorraine said. “Why’s there a dog in here? Is it a guard dog?”
The heel pressed down harder on the slim middle-aged woman’s neck.
Lorraine lay silent for a short while. Only a short while.
“Look if someone would just tell me what you want we could sort out all this unpleasantness,” she said.
The dog whined a little sound deep in its throat.
“Sounds like a nice dog,” Lorraine continued. “Is it a boy dog?”
The metal floor of the vehicle echoed to the scrabbling of claws on its surface. A chain banged against the side wall followed by a heavy thump and a growl. The growl was a low threatening noise that promised teeth and powerful jaws.
“It’s a boy dog!” Lorraine exclaimed. The growl had sent a tingle right to the tips of her hardening nipples, there was no doubting the proprietarily nature of the noise. The dog was recognizing something in Lorraine, or maybe something that had been in Lorraine.
“Oh!” Lorraine panted, as the dog growled again and the woman felt a hot surge emanating from between her legs.
“I bet he’s a really good boy,” Lorraine said, hearing the catch in her own voice as she spoke. For no apparent reason her knees drifted apart allowing a breeze to flow over her hot pussy.
The dog whined again, and once more the vehicle filled with the sounds of scrabbling claws.
“Will you sit down!”
The voice was male, deep and domineering. The foot holding Lorraine’s head against the floor was female, or a bloke with extravagant taste in shoes.
The dog growled again, causing Lorraine to gasp, but the heavy thump indicated that once more the man holding its chain had got him to sit. The dog continued to rumble. Lorraine could tell that the promise of violence was not aimed at her.
“What’s his name?” Lorraine asked.
“Will you shut up!” The voice was sharp and female. The heel pressed Lorraine harder into the floor of the vehicle.
“Well somebody needs to say something,” Lorraine said, “the silence is making me uncomfortable.”
“Listen, Mrs. McCann,” the male voice said, “we have a job to do and we’re going to do it. You’re going to find it unpleasant but we can make it even more unpleasant if you don’t behave yourself.”
“Ah,” Lorraine said, “I think you have a little problem. I’m not Mrs. McCann.”

“Oh my God!” Terri said, holding a new, fresh, white towel close around her body.
“You’ve said that,” Suze said, as she toweled the young red-heads hair.
“And it bears repeating!” Terri said. “Oh my God!”
“You were very good again,” Suze said.
“Oh my God!” Terri repeated.
“It looked to me like it turned you on.”
Terri blushed.
“Admit it,” Suze said, as she brought her face close to Terri’s so that her lips brushed the young woman’s cheek, “it felt pretty good once you got into it, didn’t it.”
Terri’s blush deepened. She quickly turned her head and kissed Suze on the lips before pulling away.
“And that will sell in Japan, will it?” Terri asked.
“Hell yes!” Suze exclaimed. “The way you got that second one into your bottom … I’m telling you girl, Jonno had a hard on and Jonno’s been filming this stuff since before you were showing boys your knickers. He never gets a hard on while he’s working. I think he’s got some kind of professional pride about it. But watching you! Whew! I’m just hoping the camera guys managed to keep everything in focus. I mean they’re used to Neighbours, you don’t quite get that much action on that show.”
“Really,” Terri smiled, “I was really good?”
“When you came around those slippery little buggers the sound guy had to take his cans off to avoid ear damage. You really are a natural at all this, you know. What do you normally do for a job?”
“Oh, I’m a sound engineer. I help record music … nobody very good yet, but I’m hoping to one day get on the sleeve of a really good set of tracks and then who knows?”
“Well two fabulous careers, who could ask for more,” Suze said.
“I don’t think I’m planning this as a career …”
“Well at least think about it. I’ve known Jonno for years, he’s always got ideas for being more creative but he just can’t find the girls to do it. At least listen to his next proposal. I promise you it won’t have anything to do with eels.”
“Well I’ll … Oh!” Terri’s brows furrowed with concern. “Oh shit…”
“What is it?” Suze asked.
“Second … Ughh, no don’t … you said second in my … Whoooo … bottom. I don’t think there were two! I think … I think there’s a third one in there that didn’t get out!”

Sorry it's short, as the porn star said to the producer, but Extras was just on.
“Hello, Sarah, this is Jen I … What do you mean no? I haven’t even asked anything yet … Yes but … Your grandmother? … I did not sound incredulous … Look I’ll match your grandmother and raise you an eighteen year old niece fresh form the country … No it is not a delicious situation … I have to get the boys out of the house … Yes, you know what they’re like. She’ll only have to leave her bedroom door open and they’ll be tongues in pussy before you can … No, I can’t just let it happen … Because she’s my niece … Yes I know most people like it … okay can’t get enough of it, but this is my niece … Well have you any suggestions? … No, I can’t leave them with Terri, she’s living in a flat, and I wish you’d stop referring to her as the skinny little bitch … No, skinny little slut is not an improvement … Nick? I hadn’t thought … yes, the house is certainly big enough. Okay, I’ll give him a call, thanks for the idea.”

“I think you’ve used up our supply of towels,” Suze said, as once again she toweled the hair of the petite red head.
“Sorry,” Terri said, enjoying the older woman’s strong hands as she massaged Terri’s head.
“Don’t be. I’m just amazed at you. I mean one eel is usually more than enough for me, full stop.” Suze said. “Now where’s your bag?”
“I didn’t bring a bag,” Terri said, “I wasn’t really expecting …”
“So no change of clothes?” Suze asked.
Terri shook her head.
“No worries,” Suze said, “tell you what, we’ll get you back to Jonno’s place and set you right there. He’s got lots of clothes and stuff from various assignments and it’s the least he can do.”

Fifteen minutes later Terri stood naked by the door of the warehouse waiting for Jonno and Suze to bring the car around. Beside her sat King and Billy, panting heavily. Occasionally one of the dogs would push his nose against Terri’s smooth thighs. Even after all the sex she’d experienced that evening the contact with a dog still sent a delicious shudder along her body.
With a screech of brakes Elvis and Suze arrived. The car was yellow, bright canary level. It had been manufactured in Germany. It had probably cost more than a house when new but was now a decade or two past its manufacture. These things were immediately noticeable about Elvis’s car but the thing that caused the expression on Terri’s face as she saw the little sports car was its convertible nature. The soft top was down and sealed somewhere inside the body of the car and Elvis seemed to be making no move to bring it into life.
With a sharp whistle, Elvis called the dogs, both gave Terri a lick on her legs before they took off for the car, leaping over the doors and into the padded space at the back of the small car.
“Come on,” Elvis called.
Suze beckoned with her arm.
“I don’t suppose I’d have an easier time explaining this to a taxi driver,” Terri muttered. She clutched her small purse and dashed the short distance to the side of the bright yellow vehicle. A quick inspection revealed that the only place she could sit was in the back with Billy and King.
“Er,” she said.
“Come on,” Elvis said, “we haven’t got all night.”
Hurriedly Terri lifted one leg over the side of the door, her pouting pussy only hidden by the evening dark, and then tumbled into the back of the small car amongst the warm furry bodies of Billy and King.
With a roar of a huge engine and a hollow muffler, Elvis scattered dust as he pulled away from the warehouse at something approaching mach 1.
As the acceleration decreased Terri began to fight her way out of the mass of furry dog bodies on top of her. Each time she thought she’d pushed her way clear of one of the boys the other seemed to have stumbled into a new position so that she was directly under his belly.
It took Terri a few tries before she realized that the two dogs were working as a team, and that each time she attempted to get up from beneath them she found that some part of her body had to touch either their furry sheath or their fat testicles. Despite the showers after two minutes of being beneath Billy and King the only smell in Terri’s nostrils was the smell of dog, male dog, sexually excited male dog, male dog that probably wouldn’t take no for an answer.
Surrounded by hard, furry bodies and bulging ball sacks, Terri felt the familiar warm glow developing between her legs as her body prepared itself for sex. With a sigh of pleasure the young woman reached between King’s legs and stroked her hand along his concealing sheath before gently tracing her fingers along the tight flesh of his ball sack.
King demonstrated his readiness as the tip of his cock, already dripping with cum, pushed out of the confines of his furry pouch.
As the car sped through the industrial area, Terri gave out a sigh of pleasure and planted the first of many kisses on the head of the dog’s cock.

As the car sped through the industrial area, Terri gave out a sigh of pleasure and planted the first of many kisses on the head of the dog’s cock.
King became very still as the young woman coaxed his red shaft out into the open. Teasingly Terri used her tongue to guide the small portion of doggy cock yet visible in between her lips. Her hands stroked firmly along the rigid sheath enlarging the dog’s penis inside so that the red protrusion rapidly lengthened into her mouth. Slowly Terri began to f*** her face along King’s shaft, allowing his already spurting cum to lubricate the passage between her lips. Silkily the dog’s tool passed along her flickering tongue nestling deeper back in her mouth each time Terri pushed her head forward.
“We’ve got some traffic ahead of us,” Suze began, as she turned around to look at Terri, “you might want to … Oh boy, never mind.”
Terri didn’t hear a word of it. Her full attention was fixed on King’s throbbing shaft and what she could do to make her mouth tighter and more slippery for her doggy lover. All that mattered to Terri at the moment was the increasingly big canine penis and the way it made her feel as it began to stretch her lips and tickle at the back of her throat.
“Shit!” Elvis said, after the fifth elbow from Suze had got him to look at his backseat passenger. “Quick, Suze,” he said, “glove compartment. I think the damn thing’s charged.”
Suze reached forward and opened the compartment to find a small silver digital camera.
“Get plenty of shots with background!” Elvis shouted. “I’m going to drive through the city.”
“Elvis!” Suze said.
“What?” Elvis asked. “She obviously loves it.”
“Yeah but if I’ve got to film her,” Suze said, bringing the camera to her eye and swinging it slowly towards the back seat to capture the furry bodies and the naked human servicing them, “I won’t be able to take part.”
Elvis ground his teeth at the limitations associated with having to drive the car if he wanted to keep it moving.
A truck bowled past heading out to the industrial estate. Suze swung the camera up to get a shot of the driver’s shocked expression as his big rig thundered past Terri deep throating King.
Billy could see that King was having a good time and quickly responded by starting to instigate his own fun. The big dog placed his sharp muzzle into Terri’s crotch sniffing out the source of the attractive odors emanating from her. Satisfied that he had found his target he stuck his long pink tongue out and stroked it upwards across the young woman’s clit, slicing between her labia, where her tasty juices oozed onto its surface and across her puckered little rear opening. Enjoying the taste Billy repeated his actions.
Suze filmed as Terri raised her bottom to allow Billy better access to her intimate places. The young woman’s hips twitched and bounced but her head maintained a perfect alignment along King’s shaft as she forced as much of the throat-deforming organ into her oesophagus as she could.
The surrounding lights were brighter now. Suze filmed the dog-obsessed Terri against a back drop of Bunning’s hardware and several car dealerships. The lights were on but there were not many people out and about. Plenty of cars passed them by but the relative motion of the vehicles would have made it difficult for the occupant really to get a handle on the ménage-a-trio in the back seat of the low slung sports car.
“We need pedestrians!” Elvis exclaimed. “I’m heading for city center.”
“And I’m taking my tits out!” Suze laughed. With those words she peeled off her top allowing her big breasts to bounce against her chest in the cooling night air. Carelessly she threw her top away, while holding the camera at arms length to film her self. She then refocused the small camera back on her orgasming young friend in the back seat.
Terri couldn’t cry out as her orgasm reverberated along her body, her mouth was so full it was all she could do to draw in the odd breath. As her cum progressed her tiny cunt and cute ass hole flowered open, accepting Billy’s long mouth muscle and swallowing it inside.
Beneath Billy’s belly he was hardening fast. His cock had already swelled close to maximum size through the arousal of Terri’s tastes and the sounds of her mouth along his partner in crimes dick. The big dog took a few more licks around Terri’s tasty nether-regions before maneuvering his large, powerful body into a position behind the girl’s now raised ass. The tight confines of the back seat didn’t help, barely providing room for Billy to get his body in one line. King covering the top half of the young woman while she sucked his cock didn’t help either, but somehow Billy found enough space to lift his front feet and place them on Terri’s squirming buttocks.
Suze used the camera one handed, with the other she was trying to remove her panties from beneath her skirt. This would have been a difficult enough task, the bounce and swerve of the small, yellow sports car made the task impossible. With a cry of frustration the big breasted woman placed the camera down on the seat between her knees so that it pointed up at the black panties covering her pussy and ass. Taking a firm grasp of the side straps of the briefs she tugged once, twice and then, with a satisfying tearing sound, ripped them off her body and threw them out into the street.
Regaining the camera she instantly buried two fingers inside her pussy and frigged them in and out as she filmed Billy mounting his young human lover.
Terri was barely able to tilt her hips to help the dog enter her, but Billy was experienced and didn’t let a few miss thrusts of his large weapon put him off. Instead he bounced around behind Terri’s ass, thrusting here and there. Searching for the penetrating motion he knew he was bound to find eventually.
King’s cum slithered down Terri’s throat and trickled from between her lips to run down her chin, into the curve of her neck, across the pale skin of her shoulder and along the tight slopes of her small breasts before dripping off at the nipple. Terri swallowed around the dog’s big knob as best she could but it hardly mattered. Shot after shot of delightful doggy jism fired down to her tummy, only occasionally bouncing back where she could savour the taste in her mouth.

I have a fan club?!
Suze pushed her little finger inside her cunt to meet up with the three that were already stretching her wide. She swept the camera away from the close up she had taken of dog cum drizzling down the young woman’s face to take in the new part of town. Cafes and bars lined the footpath and despite the cool of the night air people sat at the open air tables enjoying refreshment at the start or end of their night out. Traffic ran slowly between the footpaths and there was plenty of time for the coffee shop patrons to see firstly the half-naked, large-breasted woman exposing herself as she straddled the back of the small cars front seat and then for their eyes to make sense of the furry and not so furry bodies enjoying each other in the back of the car. Suze filmed the patrons as their expressions changed from mild surprise to more extreme emotions. She particularly kept the lens focused on those women who didn’t turn away from the spectacle and especially those who shifted in their seats and maybe placed a hand on the leg of the person next to them or opened their legs a little wider. Suze was pleased to see how many new faces reacting in a positively stimulated way to the canine sexual antics there were.
The older woman continued to frig her pussy and hold the camera almost steady in a moving car. A feat that many experienced camera men would have been hard pressed to achieve, had they been invited to frig Suze’s pussy. She swung the camera back to her primary target in time to see King step away from Terri so that his big pink cock slid lewdly from between the young woman’s lips.
Billy bounced around the small cars back seat as he continued to thrust his huge dick against Terri’s thighs and buttocks. As King pulled backwards and his massive dog cock finally flopped from Terri’s sweet mouth to dangle its obscene length between his rear legs, the young woman was at last free to move. With a tilt of her hips Terri exposed her pussy to Billy’s marauding cock. The huge length of dog penis slid upwards between her cheeks grazing its full size over the tingling surface of her tight rosebud. The young woman felt the tip of Billy’s pointy cock pass back over her tight bottom before the dog pumped forward again and this time everything was right, Terri’s vagina blossomed open to accommodate the sharp head of Billy’s cock. The entrance way to her moist, warm passage, spread wider as the driving tool thickened along it’s length to proportions beyond those that human sexual organs rarely had to deal. Terri yelled out, a cry born of pure lust and driven out of her lungs on a wave of sexual fulfillment.
“f*** me!” she yelled for all the world, or at least that part of it occupying the cafes and bars in this part of town, to hear. “Do me hard, Billy! Bury your big cock inside me. I’m your bitch, Billy! f*** your little bitch! Breed me, Billy, breed me!”
Suze captured the young woman’s ecstasy on tape, zooming in from the wide shot of Billy hustling himself forwards along Terri’s slender, pale back, as his organ entered the hot mouth of human pussy, to a close shot of Terri’s beautiful face, red hair, slicked back with passion, crying out her sexual role to everyone who cared to hear.
Billy humped himself into his human lover, increasing the length and speed of each thrust despite the resistance of Terri’s too small human vagina. Spurting cum helped to lubricate the way but was largely unnecessary. Terri’s own juices were by this time leaking from her vagina, preparing her insides for the coming penetration.
The big dog’s knob grew bigger as he locked his forelegs around Terri’s chest, blunted claws leaving red marks on her breasts, and used the extra leverage gained to shove more dog cock into the woman’s pussy. Terri pushed back, tilting and twisting her hips giving the dog any help he needed in stretching her cunny to accommodate his prick. With a gasp the young woman felt the dog achieve his full humping motion so that the full length of his broad dick winded her with each f*** into her young body.
Terri lifted her head to look at Suze, staring straight into the lens of the small camera. The young woman tried to smile but couldn’t quite manage it around the forced groans as Billy’s penis rearranged her insides. Taking gasping breaths she looked into the lens.
“Billy’s fucking me,” she said between gasps, speaking to an unimagined audience sometime in the future. “He’s a big boy. Uhhhn! Oh he’s, ahhh, really, oooh, humping, uhnnn, now.” Terri dropped her head and moistened her lips with her tongue before finding the camera again. “I’m so full, nghg, so full, ahhhh. Oh God! And, f***, there’s, gnhhh, more of, ungh, him each, fffh, thrust.”
Terri rested again, while Suze did her best not to come as she watched the spectacle unfolding. She swung her second leg over the back seat so that her buttocks rested on the back of the front seat and Terri, on all fours, was between her legs.
Elvis turned the car down another side street, removing them momentarily from the attention of other people and Suze struggled to remain in position, she partially removed her hand from inside her gaping pussy, but as the car righted itself and Elvis sped into darker streets she resumed her self fisting.
Terri looked back up at the camera, her green eyes wide open, her mouth dry and spoke again.
“I can, ooffff, feel his, fffuuun, knot!” she said, tears of pleasure welling in her eyes and beginning to trickle down her cheeks. “Billy’s such, hhnnh, a good, gnnh, dog. Oh f***! Pound your, uhn, knot against my clit!”
Suze dropped the camera into Elvis’s lap. “You film,” she said.
Without waiting to be asked the older woman guided Terri’s face into her opened vagina. The young woman, carried away by the feel of dog cock in her cunt, immediately began to lick and nibble at Suze’s labia. Suze used both hands on Terri’s face to guide her tongues and lips to the point where they made contact with the older woman’s clit.
Terri licked and sucked at Suze’s sex, caring about nothing other than fucking. Inside her stretched pussy she could feel the constant squirts of Billy’s cum as they pounded into the back wall of her vagina. Inside the sperm were already swimming through the tight cervical gap and into her womb. Billy’s big knot hammered against her clit, where the thin material at her pussy entrance was stretched widest. Each jab against her cervix, each time her clit was mashed against her pelvis brought the newly wed one-step closer to orgasm.
Suze arrived first. She’d been self stimulating since Terri began sucking King and her orgasm was ready and willing. Terri’s inexperienced activities at her cunt was enough to bring her, thrashing and screaming to orgasm. The older woman mashed her mound into Terri’s mouth, clear liquid squirting from the top of her pussy over Terri’s face and into her mouth.
Billy hadn’t knotted with the young woman this time, but his sheer size, enthusiasm and shape commandeered Terri’s clit and pussy, each frantic thrust dragging her towards a cum that finally spilt out, shaking her body from head to toe and leaving her crying into Suze’s squirting woman hood. The great gobs of hot doggy cum splattering against Terri’s spasming cervix indicate that the Billy, too, had reached his own little nirvana.
For a brief moment the three lovers remained locked together each pleasuring off the shock of the other’s cum.
Elvis broke the moment.
“Wow!” he said, “and I’d love to say more, never mind join in but we’re starting to attract the kind of attention we don’t need right now.”
Through blurry eyes Suze surveyed their environment. The first thing she noticed was that the car was now parked, in an alley way, and occupied alley way, and some of the occupants – looking less than salubrious – were heading their way.
“Okay, little girl,” Suze said soothingly as she lifted herself from Terri’s still flickering tongue, “just get down low in the back seat and let the boys look after you.”
Suze swung back into the front of the small yellow convertible, her large naked breasts bouncing heavily with her movements and attracting comments from the approaching group.
“Go,” she hissed to Elvis, as the small mob picked up speed in their direction, “what are you waiting for?”
“Seatbelt,” Elvis said.
“Just fucking go!” Suze said.
With a quick fumble Elvis found the correct gear and the small car leapt away from the oncoming crowd, swinging left at the first narrow intersection before re-entering the brightly lit city hub. The sounds of horns were not in warning but rather in celebration of car’s two sets of naked breasts. Terri was now sitting up in the back seat, her small tits clearly visible to the occupants of the surrounding cars. Colour flushed into her cheeks and she quickly covered each small boob with a hand.
“Oh shit,” she said, “what have I done?”

Lorraine could hear the voices from outside the vehicle, but only just. The doors were shut which didn’t help but the entire space seemed to be filled with the heavy breathing of the large male dog, currently chained to one of the chairs. Frequently the chains clanked as the big dog tried to pull away from his restraints to investigate this new and every exciting passenger that shared the floor of the vehicle with him.
“Get me a coffee,” the male voice came from beyond the doors to the vehicle.
“And get me milk this time!… Yeah same to you, too”
Cautiously Lorraine pulled the hood off her face and looked around. She was inside a van, without windows other than two heavily tinted ones in the rear doors. Where ever they were was brightly lit as enough light penetrated the internal gloom to allow the mature woman to see.
After the quick survey she focused her attention on the chained dog. Immediately he saw Lorraine look in his direction he stood up. Whining anxiously he once more tried to pull himself free of his chain. He didn’t growl but instead wagged his tail and panted heavily at Lorraine, all the time sniffing the air.
“Hello.” Lorraine froze at the voice before realizing it wasn’t directed at her.
“Yeah, it’s me,” the man’s voice said.
There was a pause during which Lorraine got up on all fours and crept towards the side of the van.
“She says she’s not her.”
Lorraine nodded in agreement.
“What do you mean, of course that’s what she’d say? I’m not an idiot you know.”
The van shuddered slightly as the dog made another attempt to get at Lorraine.
“Stay still,” Lorraine hissed. “We don’t want him coming back in here yet, do we?”
The big dog seemed to calm down a little as Lorraine talked and moved in his direction.
“Describe her?” the voice said, causing Lorraine to focus her attentions back to the side of the van.
“Short,” the man began, at which Lorraine fumed slightly, it was hardly the way she wanted someone to start their description of her.
“Slim, short blonde hair, nice tan … You sure? But she came out of the house … I don’t know why she was there.” The voice trailed off.
“Must be walking away,” Lorraine said. She reached up and tried the handle, but it didn’t move. “I thought these things were supposed to open from the inside,” she cursed.
The van rocked slightly again as the big dog made another unsuccessful attempt to reach the petite blonde. Lorraine turned and looked thoughtfully at the dog.
“So what do you suggest?” The voice was suddenly closer and Lorraine froze again.
“Well obviously,” the voice said, “yes even I can see that I have to get rid of her… No she hasn’t seen our faces, but that’s no guarantee that she couldn’t I.D. us… Yeah, well it’ll have to be somewhere quiet, but look, I’m not doing anything ‘till I’ve eaten, it took hours to get here … Well, I’m sorry if this is going to set you back months. If you’d given us a proper description … Okay, will do …” A pause followed and then some mumbling that Lorraine couldn’t hear properly.
“Yeah, all right,” the voice said back to normal volume. “I love you too, sis.”
“I’m going to need some help to get out of here,” she said. Hesitantly she moved towards the dog. The big animal panted heavily at her approach and his tail swept the chair behind him.
“Good boy,” Lorraine said, still unsure. “I bet you’re really a good boy,” she said. Carefully the tanned blonde got to her knees in front of him. “Do you want to be friends?” she asked, slowly reaching her hand out towards him.
The big dog allowed Lorraine to touch him and the woman noticed a tremble running along his flanks. She stroked her hand down on to his neck and then his chest. He whimpered slightly and tried to move closer. Slowly Lorraine brought her other arm around the dog to embrace him. She squashed her small braless breasts against his heavy chest and felt an instant surge of warmth between her legs.
“I’ve never had feelings for dogs like this before,” she confessed, “and then Rebel and Nick f***** me and I have all these delightfully naughty images in my head. Can you see into my head, boy? Can you see what I want?” As she spoke Lorraine’s hand crept along the dog’s belly until it encountered the hot wetness sticking out from his sheath. Gently she stroked her fingers along it, bringing more of the red shaft into view as she talked gently. “I can tell you’ve got good taste in ladies,” she said, feeling his solidness lengthen in her hand, “but do you know how to treat them nicely?”
The dog humped his hips forward into the woman’s hand and the first spurts of his cum splashed against her fingers.
Lorraine formed her fingers into a circle and ran them along his thickening length, pulling gently to free more of his maleness from the sheath.
“Does that feel nice?” she asked, feeling the dog’s hot breath on her shoulder. “You’re very hard and getting quite big. I bet the girl dogs are happy to have you around.”
Slowly Lorraine turned around, keeping good contact with the dog’s body and maintaining her stroking play on his cock, she wormed herself beneath his heavy chest. She pulled her skirt back exposing her naked bottom. Wiggling her ass she backed up towards the dog’s growing sex.
She brought the sensitive tip of his cock up against her moist pussy lips and all at once the dog knew what to do.
The first hump forward only caught the edge of Lorraine’s pussy before the slippery shaft ran along her thigh, the next found home.
“Oh shit yeah!” Lorraine cried out, instantly forgetting her situation and plan. Her pussy held a dog cock and for the moment experiencing the dog penetrating her tight warmth was the only thing in the world that mattered.

The large dog’s front feet occupied the floor of the van to either side of Lorraine’s shoulders. His furry chest and belly ran along the length of the woman’s back as he flexed his whole lower half, shoving his cock in and out of the woman’s lightly haired pussy. Lorraine’s mouth was open as she emitted a continuous series of grunts and gasps. Her eyes were open but appeared not to see anything and, as the dog gained momentum with his humps against her butt, they rolled back into her head. The woman’s small tits swung forwards and backwards with each impact of dog flesh on human ass.
The dog had never f***** a human before, if he’d even f***** another dog before and at times would back up along Lorraine’s body drawing most of his thick, shiny shaft from the woman’s body and look down to see what the source of such incredible pleasure could possibly be. Having satisfied, or not, his curiosity a quick few humps of his powerful legs would send him once more knot deep in Lorraine’s hot cunt, and usually elicit a scream from the housewife into the bargain.
“So big,” Lorraine said, between gasps, “so fucking big. Good boy that’s it! f*** me! Oh dear God! So much bigger than rebel. Oh shit! That’s not more of you! That’ll never go in …”
Lorraine’s last word ended in a scream as the dog, right at the throes of his first orgasm, drove the massive knot that lay at the base of his huge cock into the woman’s cunt. Well lubricated along the way by the cum he had already spurted inside his first lover the only impediment to his entry were the dimensions of Lorraine’s vagina. The dog took the easy option and ignored them.
Crushed up against Lorraine’s rear end, his movements somewhat truncated as his knot swelled further and locked itself into position behind the woman’s obscenely stretched labia. The head of his cock pressed against the internal wall that lead on to Lorraine’s womb and the dog’s only movement came from stretching those slightly elastic walls deeper into the woman’s body.
The entire volume of Lorraine’s body between her legs was on fire. The dog’s cock was so big she could feel his length against her bowels and bladder. Small spurts of pee squirted onto the van floor with each of the dog’s shortened thrusts. Despite the body modifications happening to her nether regions, or maybe because of them, Lorraine came hard and loud, her voice bouncing around the echoing interior of the van. She screamed for the dog to f*** her harder, she screamed for his sperm, and she screamed her love for him to anyone who happened to be listening.
The woman’s rippling orgasm surrounded the dog’s long dong, as her movements impaled her body an impossible distance along his cock the dog reached the climax of his own orgasm. The thrusting ended and the huge animal stood over the petite woman, his whole body shuddering as greater and greater pulses of ejaculation flew along his cock and slammed into the now deformed wall at the beginning of Lorraine’s uterus.
Lorraine collapsed face down on to the van floor, her ass held in place by the dog’s knot so she appeared to be at prayer. The dog’s breathing finally returned to normal and he tried to take a step away from his lover only to find that she came with him.
Lorraine’s cry started as a shriek and then dissolved into laughter. Fortunately the big dog couldn’t move beyond the confines of his chain and so, now having backed himself into a corner, he had no where further to go.
Lorraine reached up awkwardly and stroked the dog’s big head. His tongue found her hand and he licked her in return. He changed position slightly and Lorraine gasped at the wave of pleasure his still rock hard member sent through her body.
“Well maybe we’ve still got a bit of time,” she said. Reaching back she began to stroke along her labia, and tease her clit against the dog’s harness as she rotated her hips. “Oh yeah, that’s it, baby,” she sighed.
Her pussy stretched tightly in all the important places, Lorraine rolled her clit between her finger and the dogs intruding member. The big wedge-shaped organ lay deep inside the blonde and even slight motions of her hips backwards produced a grunt of expelled air. She could feel the dog’s pulse within his cock and it felt as if it were beating within her own chest. The heat from his powerful body and the weight of its presence only made every stroke of her clitoris more pleasurable, more erotic, more exciting.
“I’m a dog slut,” she groaned as every inch of her body felt alive with sexual electricity. “I’m never going to be able to get enough of this. Oh shit! Oh that feels soooo good. Good dog, stay inside just a little longer now. Just a little longer. Just a … Oh my … Yessssss!”
Lorraine’s cunt contracted around the hard length of dog as she came, generating more of everything Lorraine was feeling. In the back of her kidnapper’s van, with a huge dog she didn’t know, Lorraine came.

The yellow convertible pulled into the suburban driveway.
“Oh,” Terri said.
“What?” Suze asked.
“I just didn’t expect Elvis’s place to look like this. It’s a bit of a surprise, that’s all.” Terri said as she looked out on the neat lawns, outlined by rows of solar lights, and smelled the roses and other perfumed flowers.
“Not everyone involved in porn is a hood,” Elvis said reproachfully, as he climbed out of the car.
“I’m sorry,” Terri said, “I was just surprised.”
“Good,” Elvis said, “I like to give people surprises.”
For a second all three kept straight faces. But that was all they managed breaking down into a fit of giggles as Elvis lead them towards the front door. As the welcome light came on above the porch Terri found her arms covering her naked breasts and pubic region. No such thought occurred to Suze who stood nonchalantly beneath the light as Elvis worked his key into the lock.
“Aren’t you worried about the neighbours?” Terri asked.
Elvis grinned and Suze covered her mouth.
“I think they’re all fast asleep by now,” Elvis said with a big wink.
Terri looked around at the houses opposite, several sets of curtains seemed to be swinging.
“Shit,” Terri said.
“They’re used to it,” Elvis said as he opened the door and waved them inside, “and there haven’t been any complaints so far. Let’s just say I bring a little bit of interest into their lives. Let’s face it there are worse things you could see at one in the morning.”
“But not much better,” Suze said, lifting her breasts.
“If they’re good little neighbours nice things happen to them,” Elvis said, “DVDs arrive on their doorsteps, lingerie, spare from shoots, is presented by husbands to their wives on valentines day. They get excellent deals on certain kinds of entertainment, plus I run free pony rides for the kids every second weekend and never keep them up late with noisy parties. All in all I am an excellent neighbour and things work out pretty well for all concerned.”
“Oh,” Terri said, “I see.”
“Would you like a drink?” Suze asked.
“Actually,” Terri said, “I think I’d prefer to get some clothes and go home. I have to work in the morning.”
“I’ll get some stuff for you to choose from,” Elvis said and disappeared further into the house.
Terri looked around the neat front sitting room, everything appeared incredibly clean and tidy for a man living on his own.
“Is … Er … Is Jonno ?’ Terri asked.
Suze giggled. “Not so’s you’d notice,” she said. “Oh you’re wondering about the neatness. That’s just Jonno. He also plays classical music on the piano. He’s probably a bit of a contradiction in most ways.”
“And I believe a bit too much in stereotypes,” Terri said.
“So what do you do?”
“I’m a sound engineer,” Terri said. “Mostly pop music at the moment. Nothing terribly successful though. I tend to get the girly one hit wonder types. Probably because I’m female. Stereotypes again.”

Thanks for reading everyone, lots still to come …
Elvis came back into the room holding a white T-shirt, a denim mini and a pair of red thong panties. He waved his collection at Terri.
Terri looked at the clothing before raising an eyebrow. “You don’t want me to be overdressed or anything do you?” she asked.
“You’ll look cute,” Elvis said, “not that you naked in my sitting room doesn’t look exceptionally cute.”
“I don’t suppose there’s any chance of you staying longer?” Suze asked.
“No, my job here is done,” Terri said dramatically and folded her arms across her bare breasts. She held the pose for about five second before the giggling broke out. When it finally subsided Terri took the clothes off Elvis. “Seriously,” she said, “I’m a monster without my beauty sleep.”
“And I thought we’d already seen your dark side,” Suze said.
“No where near,” Terri said squinting her eyes until they were almost closed.
Suze made no effort to cover her own naked top as Terri dressed herself. The tiny panties had a little motif on the front stating that inside was the “property of Fido”. Terri grinned as she pulled them on and nestled the thin string into the space between her cheeks. The mini was a perfect fit and came about half-way down the young woman’s thighs. The T-shirt was close fitting and came down only a few inches below the newlyweds breasts. This too sported a blazon across the front, it carried a picture of a happily panting dog and the statement “I Y my dog”. In tiny writing inside the pink heart was the word f***. This would only be visible to anyone paying the closest attention to Terri’s chest, and as the T-shirt did little to stop the young woman’s nipples protruding the audience would include anyone in front of her.
“I think,” Terri said, “that I feel more naked now than I did before.”
“You think that makes you feel naked,” Elvis said, “wait just one more minute.” The bald man dashed off into the house again.
“Want to share a taxi?” Suze asked, moving towards the phone situated on a small table beneath the window.
“Sure,” Terri said, and gave the older woman her address.
Elvis reentered as Suze was talking on the phone he held something behind his back.
“What have you got?” Terri asked.
Elvis, despite everything that had gone on that evening managed at that moment to look embarrassed. Sheepishly he pulled his hand from behind his back and held out his gift.
As Terri took it, she felt her knees go weak. It was red and made from thick leather, business like looking studs ran in two rows along it’s length and it had a heavy duty belt buckle. Dangling from the dog collar was a heart shaped metal tag. On one side of the tag, beautifully engraved and surrounded by sparkles. On the other in a more serious font was the inscription, “property of Jonno’s breeding farm, prize bitch”.
Terri almost cried out loud as she took the heavy collar and held it around her slim throat. The tag dangled perfectly so that the Princess inscription was always to the for and the more secret and delicious information hidden away on the rear side.
“Thank you,” Terri said, reaching around and fastening the buckle so that the collar was snug around her neck, “thank you so much. It makes me feel … feel … God I don’t know.”
Terri threw her arms around Elvis, crushing herself against him so that she could feel the hardness of his own nipples through his T-shirt.
“Taxi will be here in five,” Suze said. “He gave you the collar did he?” she asked.
“Well it had to go to someone,” Elvis said shuffling his feet from side to side like a schoolboy.
“What?” Terri asked, looking at Suze.
“He had that made years ago,” Suze said. “Not for anyone in particular but he did say that one day he’d find someone that it was made for. I guess you’re that someone.”
Terri turned to Elvis. “Jonno,” she said, “I don’t know what to say.”
“Don’t say anything,” Elvis said as he lent forward and planted a kiss on Terri’s cheek, “other than you’ll do more movies for me.”
Terri shrugged. “In for a penny in for a pound I suppose,” she said.
A car horn blared outside.
“That’ll be the taxi,” Suze said heading for the door.
“Er … Suze,” Terri said.
Suze looked around.
“You’re a little exposed for a taxi ride.”
Suze grinned. “Like you won’t be flashing him your little red thong. Hang on two ticks.”
Terri opened the door and waved to the driver. The driver looked up at Terri silhouetted against the light and seemed quite prepared to wait.
Suze returned tying a silk scarf behind her back so that several layers of the material covered her ample breasts.
As the two walked towards the taxi, smiling back at the open jawed driver, Terri whispered to Suze.
“Why does Jonno have silk scarfs?”
“I told you,” Suze said, “he’s a man of many parts.”

The man’s voice approached the van. Lorraine shifted her position again, rebalancing her self on her heels. As the van door opened she leapt forward straight into the face of her male kidnapper. The newly freed dog leapt too, his huge front paws hitting the woman kidnapper fairly on both breasts as he drove her to the ground. Both of the captors had the wind driven out of them by their impact with the ground followed up by woman and dog landing squarely on their chests.
Without looking around Lorraine began to run. Ahead of her were the bright lights of a “family restaurant”, but she turned away from this and headed towards the dark streets more eager to lose any potential pursuers rather than seek shelter. She heard the sounds of pursuit close behind but was too afraid to look back. Her chest ached where her heart pounded with the effort of such a determined sprint. She’d already kicked off her shoes, the heels made running impossible. She ran down one poorly lit street followed by another, round one corner, through a garden and round another. Finally despite the sounds of pursuit she could run no further and a slight stumble as she crossed a road left her sprawling and panting on a nature strip.
Lorraine flung herself on her back to face her pursuer and was met with a heavy wet tongue sloshing across her face. Feebly Lorraine raised her arms in a poor attempt to push the big animal off. She sat up and looked around, the rest of the street was quiet, and no one had followed her. She was, all things considered, safe. Her only pursuer had been the dog and the reason for his pursuit was nothing more than love.
The big dog licked his huge tongue across Lorraine’s lips, the force behind the big muscle pushing her lips open and allowing the slippery organ to slide into her wet mouth. Lorraine sat there for some moments, struggling to get her breath back, as the dog frenched her. With each lick, the middle-aged blonde felt more relaxed. The dog was with her, nothing could hurt her while the dog was with her.
The dog’s licks moved down from her mouth onto her neck. Lorraine lifted her chin to accommodate him. She closed her eyes as she enjoyed the sensation of his rough tongue on her silky skin. He licked down further and Lorraine sighed as the same rasp like tongue ground across her nipples. Looking down she saw that her dress had ripped during her fall, but at this moment she didn’t care. The dog headed down further and pocked his blunt nose beneath her skirt, searching for the source of his earlier pleasure. Eagerly Lorraine bunched her skirt in her hand and drew them out from under her bottom, pulling them up above her waist.
As Lorraine exposed herself publicly the dog put his tongue to task. Powerfully he stroked along the woman’s labia, stimulating every nerve ending she had in the region.
“Oh my!” Lorraine gasped. She fell back to supporting herself on her elbows on the grassy nature strip as the dog used his tongue on her pussy and clit. With each stroke she could feel the doggy tongue dragging the folds of pussy lips apart revealing the sensitive inner pinkness of her vagina to his touch and the glisten of her own sex liquids to his taste.
Her breathing now as ragged as it had been during the flight, Lorraine used one hand to fondle her breasts, squeezing the soft mounds and tugging and twisting her nipples. The speed of her orgasm surprised both dog and woman. Lorraine slammed her hips skywards as the dog sampled her cum juice. She muffled her cries slightly on her arm but Lorraine expected every light in the street to suddenly come on as people rushed to find out what had happened. The street remained dark.
Lorraine felt the dog’s nose at her hip and heard him whine. Then the nose was more insistent and such was the dog’s strength that he almost flipped the woman onto her belly with one push. Exhausted but willing Lorraine got to her hands and knees her round bottom placed invitingly for the dog’s approach. This time his first few efforts were wide of the mark. He was no longer tied in place and too excited to stay on line. Lorraine reached between her legs and found the head of the frantically stabbing animal’s cock. The red shaft slid and slipped through her fingers on its own lubrication as she spoke soothingly to the dog. Gently she brought the head of his great cock down to the mouth of her vagina and keeping her fingers as a guide she allowed the dog to penetrate her cunt.
The dog’s thrusts were more powerful this time, almost lifting Lorraine off the ground as he drove into her. Along with the excess energy came less control and the big dog was unable to successfully slam his knot in to the woman’s pink pussy. Despite this both dog and woman found their orgasms. And this time both cried out loud and long.

Roger was approaching his car, tired and ready for bed, when his phone rang. He picked it up.
“Hello,” he said. “Lorraine, I’m on my way home, darling. … What? … Kidnapped … Again! … Where are you this time? And what’s that noise in the background? … What new friends?…”

Sorry folks, I've been a bit ill, starting to recover though.
“The dog’s fast asleep,” Roger said, as he gently closed the laundry door. “He must have had a hard night.”
Lorraine blushed.
“So,” Roger began, “what happened this time?”
“I was grabbed!” Lorraine said, “ right out side our front door. They threw a bag over my head and dragged me to a van.”
“And who were they?” Roger asked.
“A man and a woman, but it was the man’s sister’s idea really. I heard him talking on the mobile phone and she wanted to get rid of me.”
“And you escaped by …”
“Befriending the dog they’d left to guard me. Roger, without Al they would have killed me.”
“Al?”
“I’ve decided to call him Al.”
“Any particular reason?”
“It’s short,” Lorraine said with a half giggle. “Anyway we knocked them over as we escaped from the van and just ran until I couldn’t run anymore.”
“And that’s where those people from the house, the ones with the beards and the leather, found you?”
“Exactly.”
“Naked,” Roger said.
“They ripped my clothes off! I think they wanted to do awful things to me.”
“The people in the house?”
“No silly! The kidnappers,” Lorraine said.
“What sort of awful things?” Roger asked.
“They wanted to f*** me, Roger. They wanted to stick their dicks inside me and fill me with their cum.”
“The man and the woman?” Roger asked, with a smile on his lips. “Who really filled your little holes tonight, honey?”
Lorraine looked down at the floor. “Nick,” she said, her voice barely a whisper.
“That was bloody fast!” Roger said, “it usually takes you a couple of weeks.” Roger winked at Lorraine. “Was he any good?”
“He f***** my arse like a champion,” Lorraine said, grinning and slipping the robe she now wore off her shoulders to expose her breasts, nipples already at attention.
“Your arse?” Roger said, removing his own robe to reveal his firm chest and stomach. “So who got to fill your little pussy with their spunk?”
“Rebel,” Lorraine said, as she lay back on the couch.
“Now that is an interesting first,” Roger said. “So you’re a real bitch now.”
“And Al,” Lorraine finished.
Roger removed his robe allowing his large erection to stand out as he stepped towards his now prone and naked wife.
“More and more interesting,” Roger said. “What’s a dog cock like?”
“Hot hard and a perfect fit. An orgasm creator par excellence,” Lorraine said, spreading her pussy lips apart so that Roger could see deep inside her flooded vagina.
“Looks like they did a good job,” Roger said.
“Oh they did,” Lorraine smiled, “and dog cum tastes different too.” The horny middle-aged blonde took hold of her knees and pulled her legs back. “So, sweetie, who do you want to taste first? Nick,” she indicated her tight rosebud, “or Rebel and Al?”
“I think we’ll save the more unusual to last,” Roger said, as he dropped to the floor in front of his lewdly spread wife. He took a firm hold of his wife’s buttocks and spread them further apart, making her tight little hole wink open at him.
The first lick of Roger’s tongue against her asshole caused Lorraine to jump, the next caused her to sigh and relax. Roger thoroughly moistened his wife’s little bottom opening, slowly working his way inwards around the wall of wrinkled, tight muscle. Shaping his tongue into a point he began to insinuate it through the tight opening. Lorraine wriggled around as Roger started his penetration so that he had to keep a firm grasp of her ass cheeks. Little by little he managed to wiggle his tongue inside his wife’s bottom, enjoying the mixed flavours of her behind and Nick’s salty cum.
Lorraine reached between her legs so that she could draw her well-manicured fingers across the tight bowstrings of her orgasmic clitoris J.
“Eat my arse, darling,” she sighed pulling her legs further apart. “Oh God! That feels good when you jam your wet tongue inside my bum. Oh yeah honey lick me deep inside.”
Roger’s tongue became hostage to his wife’s orgasm as her tiny sphincter squeezed tightly around the throes of her cum. Fiercely he locked his face into position between her butt cheeks and rode the jerky motions of her hips as she played with her clitoris. His tongue remained, stretched out from his mouth and buried inside her bottom.
“Oh f***, darling,” Lorraine said breathlessly.
Slowly her husband drew his tongue from her ass so that the tight opening popped shut as he exited.
“Nice,” Roger commented, “now for the doggy cum in your pussy.”
Obligingly Lorraine held her labia wide with her fingers as Roger squirmed his tongue into her cum filled vagina. Immediately he could taste his wife’s canine lovers. He explored the texture and spice of this new filling over her previous male lovers. Slowly he picked up the pace of his tonguing moving from the bottom of her pussy up to jab his tongue against Lorraine’s clit before diving deep once more. As his pace picked up so did Lorraine’s cries, her cunt still hot from Al’s attentions needed little in the way of extra stimulation to bring the housewife to another panting plateau of pleasure L.
“Oh shit!” the house wife gasped. “Baby, f*** my ass, cum in my ass, make me cum with your cock in my ass.”
Roger moved up the petite body of his wife until her exposed anus lay just beneath his rock hard member.
“Take me in my bottom, darling,” Lorraine sighed, her eyes locked onto her husbands gaze as the diamonds on her fingers scattered sparks of light into the air. “Go deep and make me cum again.”
Roger positioned the broad head of his dick against the tight ring of his wife’s sphincter muscle.
“You know, honey,” he said, as the head of his cock flared against the tiny hole, “next time I eat your tasty bum I think I’d like a bit of Al’s seasoning there before hand.”
Lorraine opened her mouth to respond but all that came out was a lusty scream of passion as Roger complied with her request and pressed the force of his hips to push his hardness deep inside his wife’s bottom.

Nick woke to Rebel bouncing off the bed. The young boxer dashed over to the bedroom’s main window and barked once while wagging his tail. Nick covered his eyes, rolled over and tried to go back to sleep. Two minutes later his alarm sounded.
Muttering under his breath the young man crawled his way to the edge of the large bed before swinging his naked body down to the ground.
Three sets of forty push-ups and an equal number of crunches later he headed for the bathroom. Rebel remained at the window occasionally dashing into the bedroom to run in tight circles for a moment before heading back to the interesting things happening outside. Suddenly the young dog froze, barked once and dashed out of the bedroom towards the laundry and the doggy door there. With a crash and bang he exited the house and dashed over to the fence that separated the McCann yard from the Hamilton yard. As he reached the panel fencing a deep low bark greeted him. Rebel barked back almost bouncing up and down in place.
The young boxer danced up and down in front of the fence occasionally crashing against it loudly enough to draw Nick’s attention.
“What’s going on?” the young man asked as he poked his head from the bathroom window to look into his back garden. Over the fence he could quite clearly see what had attracted the attention of his young dog. Standing, slightly aloof from the fence, as if her were above the kind of activities Rebel engaged in, was the largest dog Nick had ever seen in real life.
“Damn!” he said, as he quickly noticed the maleness of the animal, “that was bloody quick work!”

I'm glad to hear your feeling a little better Baby, being sick is surely the pits.
Thanks again for writing here for all of us. Take some more time off if you need to Baby, I wish you a full and speedy recovery.
We can always wonder and imagine where your wonderful multithreaded masterpiece goes next. If Terri will consider a new line of work, how Nick's bonding is going, if there's enough cock in the neighborhood to keep Lorraine from going insane with lust while Roger watches and directs.
What Elvis' imagination can come up with for his next feature, and his assistant Suzie, what devilish things will she do next now that Elvis has chosen Terri as his favorite, and who's next for Al, another neighbor?, Terri?, Suzie?, Lorraine?, OMG.
Take all the time you need Baby
Sorry no sex in this section - planting what will happen next. Thanks Knotty, Jkoesler, Cowboy for your comments
The dark glasses hid Terri’s eyes from the world, as she scurried from her car to the dark bricked building that held the recording studios, but it didn’t protect her from her enough from the morning sun’s glare. Hours of good hard sex followed by a frenzied imagination planning the next hours and hours of good hard sex prevented the young woman getting the sleep she needed. Despite her head, she was praying the paracetomal would kick in soon, she could feel a tingle in every part of her young body. This morning’s shower had been a fight between the need to actually get ready in time to get to her first recording session that started at ten, and her nipples, clit and ass pleading for her attention. In the end career had won out and Terri arrived on time, but it was a close run thing.
At least the hall way leading to the reception desk was subdued, musical types tended not to like bright daylight. Cautiously she pulled the dark glasses from her face and blinked. Her head didn’t fall off and her eye’s didn’t explode so she walked the rest of the way into the building.
“Damn,” she said, as she caught a glimpse of herself in one of the mirrored section of wall, “I’ve double denimed.” Terri grinned despite her head. “Still I’m completely naked underneath,” she said and sashayed to the reception desk.
“Hi, Gloria,” Terri said, as she lent on the high side of the desk, “any messages?”
“Good morning, Terri,” the perky receptionist responded. Today she wore a short red dress, cut a little too low at the neck for most establishments. The tanned brunet lent forward affording Terri a view into the depths of her cleavage. “No messages but did you hear about Roddy?”
Terri lent forward eager to hear news about the businesses second in command.
“It seems,” Gloria continued, paying little service to keeping the man’s business secret, “that he took Kylie to dinner last night.”
Terri’s eyes opened wide.
“Kylie!” she said, “you mean Kylie. Not just any Kylie, but Kylie!”
Gloria nodded slowly.
“But I mean …” Terri stuttered, “I mean how old is she now?”
“Thirty nine,” Gloria said, with the air of one who kept up with such things.
“She’s old enough to be his older sister!” Terri said.
“Uhhuh,” Gloria said.
Then Terri’s mouth dropped open.
“It can’t mean she’s going to record here, can it?” she asked.
“Well word is she’d like to spend time out of the UK, now that Oliver’s over and done with. Never saw what she saw in him anyway.”
“They’ll need a sound engineer,” Terri said.
“Go for it girl!” Gloria said, holding her hand up for a high five.
“Yay, girl!” Terri said, completing the salutation.
As Terri walked along to her office she remembered Ben and Matt’s slip of a few days ago. She looked back towards the reception desk just as Gloria bent forward showing off her long legs under the short skirt of her dress. Terri shook her head.
“Not Gloria,” she said.

Terri entered her supposedly private office to find Matt was already in there.
“If you’re looking for stray photos of Nick, you’re going to be disappointed,” she said.
Matt pouted.
“Actually, I’m waiting for you. I take it you’ve heard the news?”
“About Kylie,” Terri said.
“Yes of course about Kylie. The goddess of pop in our own studios! Things can only go up from here.”
“If she comes,” Terri said.
“Way to bring everything down,” Matt chided. “Anyway I was just wondering what your plans are for landing this prize catch?”
“I have no plans beyond this morning’s string quartet,” Terri said, glancing at her watch.
“Well keep it a secret then,” Matt said. “There was another reason I wanted to see you.”
“Oh yes,” Terri said.
“Ben and I have been invited to a party, separately.”
“Separately?”
“Yep.”
“But you’re …”
“I know, but this is a media organization, and while people abound …”
“They’re the soul of conservatism,” Terri finished for him.
“Ben’s taking his sister. I don’t have any convenient family members.”
“When is it?” Terri asked.
“Saturday,” Matt replied.
“Sorry,” Terri said, “plans to meet Nick.”
“Well Nick can come too,” Matt said, grinning slightly.
“Hands off,” Terri said, giving Matt a hard stare.
Matt held up his hands as if to show his innocence.
“Look,” he said, “there’s rumoured to be a top-notch performer and, well the booze is free. Why not have Nick come with us?”
“Will he need a partner?”
“Gloria’s free. I already checked.”
“Are you planning my life for me?” Terri’s eyes narrowed as she looked at the elegant man.
“I’m and in a steady relationship,” Matt said, “what else am I going to do with my time?”
“Gloria,” Terri said, “are you sure about Gloria?”
“What man, well hetro-male, wouldn’t want Gloria on his arm?” Matt said.
“But what you said about Gloria …” Terri began.
“So that’s settled then,” Matt said, as he turned to leave. “We’ll pick both of you up on the way, we have a limo booked.”
Matt opened the door and left only to peer back around the frame a moment later.
“By the way,” he said, “love the collar, “Princess”.”
Terri’s hands flew up to her throat.
“Shit,” she said, “I’d forgotten that.”
Even as she spoke she felt a warm thrill in her loins at the way she’d shown her passion publicly.
“I’m not going to be happy,” she mused, “until the whole world knows I’m a doggy bitch.”
Rolling her eyes she turned to the preparatory work that littered her desk and tried to concentrate.

“Hi, Maddy,” Nick said, as he entered his bosses large office.
The smartly dressed woman reached a perfectly manicured finger out and clicked a key on her laptop before Nick fully entered the room.
“Nick, how are you?” Maddy asked, rising from the executive chair behind her desk and coming around to greet him.
“I’m well, Maddy,” Nick said, as he accepted her hand and stifled a yawn at the same time. “You’re looking very well.”
“Thanks,” she said, “have you got the figures?”
Nick nodded and held out the folder. Maddy glanced at her watch.
“I’m going to have to pop out for five minutes in about half an hour,” she said, “a client who can’t be put off and needs reassuring more than anything else.”
Nick nodded.
“So,” Maddy continued, “let’s get far enough through these so that you can work on them by yourself while I’m away.”
The pair worked productively for the half hour, aware of each other’s abilities they wasted little time on explanations, each taking the lead in their own area of expertise. At the appointed time Maddy rose from the table.
“If you can just deal with these,” she said, indicating a pile of papers, “I think I’ll be able to catch up when I come back.”
“Fine,” Nick said, “see you soon.”
Five minutes later and Nick couldn’t concentrate. Every time he looked down at his work he found his gaze drawn to his bosses laptop. He shook his head.
“C’mon, Nick,” he said, “how would it be if Maddy came back and found me rifling through her computer files?”
Two minutes later and the young man realized it was a lost cause.
He stood and looked nervously towards the door. With a deep breath he quickly crossed the space from the table to Maddy’s desk. He rounded the desk and hesitated. The laptop screen saver was on.
“Shit,” he said, “never know how long these things take to come back on. If Maddy comes back and her desktop’s visible …” He let the horrible thought shudder down his spine.
The phone on the desk rang.
Much to his own surprise Nick managed to avoid messing himself.
Once he had restarted his heart he picked up the phone.
“Hello,” he said, “oh Maddy.” He stepped away from the laptop. “Oh you’ve been delayed… Another fifteen minutes … No, that’s fine, I’ll do what I can… Okay, bye.”
Hanging up the phone Nick returned his gaze to the laptop. More confident now he reached out an wiggled the attached mouse. A quick scan of Maddy’s desktop showed a neat orderly arrangement, with important functions and files easily accessible. Everything in place except for one file, a file named “oh yes”.
Nick opened the file to find a host of jpegs that opened into thumbnails before his eyes. His rapidly widening eyes. Each image contained a woman, a woman bound on chairs, tables, benches, specially built pieces of equipment and there was one more thing each of the pictures contained, an excited male animal, often engaged in intercourse with the restrained woman.
“f***!” Nick said, as he opened one file after another, feeling his penis growing rapidly in his trousers. And then he smiled.

Nick’s mobile chirped loudly in the quiet office. Nick looked away from the mesmeric images on the laptop screen, his eyes wide with shock, his hand still stroking the length of his penis standing out from his unbuttoned fly. Feeling his cheeks redden at his unconscious act of masturbation, Nick quickly closed his flies and Maddy’s files. Quickly he raced across to the work table, picked up his phone and then dashed back to the laptop, watching the desktop and praying for the screensaver to begin again.
“Hello,” he said. “Yes … Oh hello, Jen… Apart from missing Terri like nobodies business everything’s going well … Yes, Rebel and I are getting on really well … Ahhh, Sarah told you about that did she? Well, I was… Oh and Terri sent you a copy of the pictures. I must remember to thank her. … Yes, well, I’m very pleased you thought I looked sexy with Rebel’s cock in my throat … And thank you again I’m sure I did look even hotter with Denby’s cock in my ass … No I haven’t had Rebel f*** me. … I don’t think so, not when it’s just he and I. He’d get the wrong idea about things. I mean he is first and foremost here for Terri…What do you mean what do I think about a group scene? … Well, yes of course I like Denby and Fang. Except for Rebel they’re my favourite competitors for my wife’s affections. … A niece? You have a niece! But you’re only our age and … Oh an after thought were you. I suppose with much older brothers and sisters you only had the pets to play with. … Okay, I won’t say anything else cheeky. … For how long? … Yeah, well I suppose I could manage. Besides Terri’s scheduled to start making some visits around about then so … I’m sure they won’t die of exhaustion. … Yes, I’ll look after them. … Yes I know they’re your babies … Look Jen, … Jen, don’t … Jen, don’t cry. It’ll only be a week … I’m sorry I didn’t mean to make it sound like a long time. Yes, yes, Sunday afternoon will be okay … No, that’s fine. … Yes, I’ll see you then… Bye.”
Nick clicked his phone shut and turned guiltily to the work that lay on the table unfinished. After a quick look at his watch he hurried back to the task at hand, his penis slowly deflating as he sought to concentrate on the accounts in front of him.

Terri sat behind the suite of monitors and electronic control desks that made up her side of the recording studio as the last strains of a Mozart concerto faded away. The musicians were very good, keeping still and quiet as the microphones arranged around their side of the recording studio transferred the faint final sounds to the magnetic tapes and computer hard-drives in front of Terri. And then silence. Terri kept recording, sometimes the silence that followed a piece could be almost as important as the piece itself, depending on the score performed and the gravity of the silence.
Dave, the producer for this recording nodded his head and Terri turned off the mics. The members of the quartet relaxed slightly in their seats.
“Any good?” The lead violin asked.
“I think,” Dave said, glancing slightly in Terri’s direction and waiting for her imperceptible nod, “that we might have captured a little bit of magic there.”
The four musicians sighed collectively and then, very politely, gave themselves and their producer and sound engineer a round of applause. With a laugh Terri joined in followed shortly by Dave.
“God, it’s nice to work with people who really know what they’re doing,” Terri whispered to the producer.
“Only the best make classical recordings,” Dave said.
“And Bond,” Terri replied.
“Oooh bitchy,” Dave said, smiling. “Stop worrying, you’ll get a decent rock artist soon. I mean we all know you deserve it.”
“Thanks Dave,” Terri said.
“Nice collar, by the way,” Dave said, “are you going a bit gothic.”
“No,” Terri said, again feeling that pleasurable warmth that accompanied people noticing this outside, if discrete declaration of her new life, “just good old rock and roll angst.”

“Okay everyone,” Dave said, “Let’s take a break for lunch.”
As the rest of the team headed off for lunch, Terri picked up and turned on her mobile to check for messages.
There was one from Nick, as there was everyday, telling her he loved her and updating her on Rebel’s progress.
There was one from her mother demanding that she call back. Terri deleted that one instantly.
The last one was from Elvis. If a text message could ever have been written in an urgent hand then this one had. It read, “Terri, too many exciting ideas to contain. Meet me @ Alma 4 lunch. There between 12 & 2, Jonno.”
Terri licked her lips lightly, looked at her watch, grabbed her bag and headed out of the studio.

Lorraine had slept in as long as she dared. Roger had left for work hours ago, leaving the housewife alone in the house with Al. Lorraine had nervously left the bedroom door closed but Al hadn’t come near preferring to spend his time exploring the garden of his new home.
Delicately the petite blonde rolled to a sitting position and swung her legs to the floor. With a groan she stood, her legs achy from the exertions of the previous night both sexual and physical. She staggered slightly to the rooms large window that looked out across the spacious backyard. For a while she stood there naked as Al wandered around the garden squirting small amounts of urine against the fence posts and trees.
“I think he’s claimed me,” Lorraine said, quietly. She then took a deep breath that caused her small breasts to jiggle delightfully as they fell. “Okay,” she said, “first things first. We’re going to need a lot of dog food.”
After a quick search through the phone book, Lorraine found a company that delivered fresh food and food that could be stored. She phoned and ordered a maxi pack. She then dressed in a short wrap around skirt and a pale T-shirt to wait for the delivery.
The man making the delivery was young and hunky. Lorraine noticed this immediately, but it was only after he was gone that she realized she hadn’t flirted with him. Instead she’d felt in a hurry to let him go, so that she could get back to watching Al.
Al ambled over to the petite blonde as she walked out on the patio with a bowl of food in her hand. The big dog looked at the food but placed his nose against Lorraine’s crotch.
She tried to push his heavy head away. “Not out here,” she said, as Al found out she was naked beneath her skirt.
Obligingly the big dog moved his wet nose from the woman’s pussy. Lorraine chose a place to put Al’s food and then bent at the waist to place it onto the ground. Al who had followed her closely jumped onto her instantly. Lorraine’s shaky legs barely supported the dog’s weight; the big animal weighted probably more than she did.
Al’s pumping hips drove her forward at once and Lorraine collapsed onto her hands. His target having disappeared Al walked forward over Lorraine’s prone form. The housewife looked up as the dog’s powerful hind legs walked passed her head. Several inches of red, dog masculinity protruded from his smooth furred sheath, and his heavy balls brushed against her face as she looked up. Her extended tongue wasn’t quite in time to get a lick along the silky surface of the dog’s ball sac.
Al turned round and Lorraine suddenly found herself face to face with the magnetism of his dripping cock, mere inches from her face. Ignoring everything else, Lorraine crawled her way across the ground until her lips connected with the dog’s sensitive cock head. Gently she kissed the slippery surface, experiencing the pressure against her lips as any stimulation caused Al’s cock to grow longer, firmer and fatter.
Delightedly she let the well lubricated cock slide along her cheek as she kissed further and further down Al’s shaft. Sliding her face back along the magnificent organ, Lorraine formed her mouth into a tight “o” and pushed it against the dog’s cock head.
Al felt the opening and humped himself forward. Keeping her mouth tight Lorraine allowed his cock to pass between her lips so that she could taste his pre-cum on her tongue.
Lorraine’s exposed pussy lips began to flower open as Al’s potent semen slid along her tongue and trickled down the back of the woman’s throat. She craned her neck forward creating a long, straight tunnel of her throat and mouth, allowing the big dog to hump himself into her face. Each stroke forward brought a fresh spurt of doggy spunk splattering against the roof of the woman’s mouth at first. As the big dog’s thrusts became longer and his cock pushed its way further from inside the restrictive sheath the cum landed further back in Lorraine’s mouth, then throat, and then she couldn’t tell if the cum hit anywhere before arriving in her stomach.
The woman gagged around Al’s tool as it thickened and threatened to cut off any chance she had of breathing. Reluctantly Lorraine took a firm hold at the point where Al’s knot was just beginning to emerge and drew his length from her throat, slathering her tongue along it as it slid out. With a gasp the large doggy prick slipped from between the housewife’s lips and dropped down between the powerful dog’s legs.
Lorraine gaped at the size of the organ.
“And Roger wants me to take you in my ass,” she said. With a hand that trembled slightly she reached out and stroked the firmness of Al’s prick. Gently she wanked her hand down his length. The big dog humped into her hand as she stroked.
“Oh dear God,” Lorraine moaned, “My pussy wants you baby. My pussy wants this big hard cock. Would you like that? Would you like to f*** your big doggy cock into my cunt baby?”
Al only whined and humped his hips in a hopeful manner. Lorraine pivoted on her knees keeping her hand on Al’s weapon. Lifting his cock she brought the head into contact with the softness of her slightly gaping pussy. Al did the rest.
The first f*** drove the breath from Lorraine’s lungs as Al forced nearly the whole of his cock into the petite woman’s pussy at one stroke.
“Aaaaah,” she cried, in a manner that was likely to draw the attention of any neighbours in ear shot.
The big dog didn’t care about Lorraine’s cries, all that mattered to Al was the feelings along his cock as it slid deep inside a hot wet human pussy. Skittering forward on the tiled surface he humped into the gasping woman drawing the shaggy fur around his hind legs into contact with Lorraine’s trim bottom. Each thrust pushed the knot at the base of his cock into the woman’s slippery labia, spreading them slightly wider. Inside Lorraine’s hot cunt spray after spray of doggy jism began to overflow and leak through the tiny space between big dog cock and pink human pussy lips to trickle down the woman’s thighs.
“f*** me, f*** me, f*** me, f*** me,” Lorraine’s mantra filled the back garden as her pussy stretched wider and longer under Al’s assault. “Oh shit!” she gasped and then let out a high pitched scream as the big dog rammed his knot between the spread labia and into the pink opening of Lorraine’s vagina.
As Al’s knot continued to swell further, the big dog humped the small distance that was still available to him. At one end the slippery head of the dog cock already pressed against the tight opening of Lorraine’s cervix, while at the other his knot had swelled to such a side that there was no possibility of it coming out.
Deep inside her Lorraine felt something give, something she couldn’t readily identify, except to say she was now more stretched and open in her pussy than she had ever been before. The total pleasure of a cunt full of doggy cock, of a clit almost standing on end and vibrating because of the woman’s stretched labia, she couldn’t feel if there was any pain associated with having a doggy cock penetrate her cervix to squirt stream after stream of spunk deep into her womb.
Al stopped moving, except for a shudder along his flanks, as Lorraine writhed around his member, her cunt contracting, her anus flaring and her lungs struggling to draw in enough air to allow her to experience it all. Deep inside the woman’s body the dog’s penis doubled the amount of cum that poured into her womb, rapidly filling her up to the point that the drizzle down her thighs became a flood.
A few minutes later, Lorraine experienced a third orgasm around Al’s hard on, while the dog, appearing disinterested, had turned his back on the woman so that only his penis connected them, and ate.

Elvis sat at an outside table, two plates in front of him each accompanied by a beer, and waved as Terri crossed the road towards him. At his feet sat Billy and a bowl of water, Elvis offered his star a strip of dried beef which the dog chewed heartily.
“Hi,” Terri said, in a voice that was a little more breathless than she would have liked.
“Rosie!” Elvis said, giving the young woman a big grin.
“Rosie?” Terri asked.
“My mother’s name,” Elvis said, “I used it for your name on the credits.”
“Wow!” Terri said sitting down opposite the bald man, “you’ve got as far as the titles already.”
“Don’t get excited,” Elvis said, “we’re talking digital recording on computer here, but I will allow you to be in awe of the fact that I did stay up all night. Who could sleep after your performance?”
Terri blushed down to her toes.
“Also,” Elvis continued, “I contacted Europe and e-mailed them some of the rushes.”
“Rushes?” Terri asked.
“Bits of the film put together roughly as they will look when I finish the editing.”
Terri nodded.
“It took ten minutes before we had an offer. The third was the best so I took it. I’ll tell you something, young lady, I have never seen that kind of money offered for a single scene beasty before. You, my dear girl, are a star.”
“Oh well I …” Terri began, with a dismissive swat of her hand. “Oh!”
Billy was no longer busy with the meaty chew.
“Oh! … Er … Billy. It’s kind of … Oh my … public here,” Terri breathed. She held her skirt down so that the dog’s head made a strange bulge in the center of her lap.
“No panties?” Elvis asked, leaning forward.
“I … Oh, yes … I thought I’d … f*** that’s so good! … I’d go sans underwear for the day. Sort of … Oh goooood boy! … Sort of let things cool down a bit.”
“Well that certainly worked,” Elvis said, raising an eyebrow.
“Can you … Oh shit! His tongue’s inside me … Can you get him to stop?”
“Sure,” Elvis said, without moving, “can’t you?”
He chuckled at the look in the writhing newly-wed’s eyes. He pursed his lips and gave a sharp whistle that stopped a couple of passers by. Billy stopped his licking and drew his head from beneath the girl’s skirt.
“Oooooh,” Terri sighed, with a mixture of disappointment and relief.
Elvis laughed out loud.
“I gave the collar to the right person,” he said, “I hope you don’t mind if I say that you are, in the best possible way, a complete bitch.”
Terri smiled back.
“Oh yeah,” she said, “I belong on your stud farm.”
“Which brings me back to why I wanted to meet you,” Elvis said, indicating that Terri should go ahead and eat the meal at her place.
Terri attacked the steak.
“I’ve been letting my mind do a bit of wandering,” he said, “and I have a few ideas that you might be interested in trying.” The bald man pulled a sheet of paper from the small folder he had on the table and handed it to Terri.
Terri read while she ate.
“Ah,” she said, with her mouth partly full and pointed at the list. “My God!” She said, as she read on further. “You can’t be serious!” Terri’s eyes opened wide as she read on. “Oh no, I don’t think …” she looked up at Elvis, “I mean, that would never fit, would it?”
“How do you feel about trying?” Elvis asked.
Terri looked back down at the list and then back up to her director. She nodded, shyly.
“Ah ha!” Elvis cried, clapping his hands together and startling Billy so that he jumped to his feet. “I knew you’d give it a go!” he continued, celebrating, “I’ve had that in mind for years and no one’s ever read further than the first line before.”
“Of course I’d have to talk to my husband,” Terri said.
Elvis froze in mid self congratulation.
“Husband?” he said, “married?” he continued, “say it isn’t so.”
Terri giggled at the man’s reaction.
“Hey, don’t panic,” she said, “Nick’s cool. I mean one of my friend’s dogs f***** him in the ass and he’s sucked off our dog and I think I’ve really shared more than I ought.”
“No, no,” Elvis said sitting up in his chair. “Tell me more. An actual husband and wife couple, shit! Married dog sluts! Imagine that.”
“Actually I think Nick can more or less take it or leave it.”
“Even so…”
“He’s not like me,” Terri said, “besides he’s got Rebel any time he wants him.” Terri gave a small scowl.
“When do you see him next?”
“Hang on,” Terri said, “I’m your star remember.”
“Well of course you are,” Elvis said, “I was just curious that’s all.”
“Okay, okay,” Terri said, “I’ll ask him.”
“How are you feeling,” Elvis said, “I brought Billy just in case you needed a quickie.”
“It’s all right,” Terri said, “ I am in control.”
“Okay,” Elvis said, with a slight smile, “I believe you.”

Nick shut the door behind him just before Rebel cannoned in to him. The young boxer slapped his paws into the young man’s chest and attempted to lick his face.
“One of us needs a breath mint,” Nick said, “and I’m not sure it isn’t me.”
Rebel followed anxiously at his friend’s heel as Nick walked down to the kitchen.
“You know I always come home,” Nick said, as he prepared the dog’s meal. “It’s not as if I have a past history of staying out all night.”
Nick placed the dog’s bowl on the floor and suddenly lost Rebel’s attention.
“Usurped by fresh beef,” Nick said, with a sad shake of his head. “Anyway, pal,” he continued, “it’s bath time for you once you’ve finished.”
Rebel’s head turned round to give the young man a shocked look.
Nick shrugged.
“Hey, you’ve got friend’s coming this weekend,” he said.

Half an hour later and both man and dog were in the bathroom. The specially ordered bath allowed access to human and canine, as well as providing comfortable places to sit while washing a dog. Nick was naked, his long cock and tight balls nestled between his legs as he sat on a raised part of the bath ankle deep in the hot soapy water. A lot of the rest of him was covered in soap too.
“Well I learned one thing from last time,” Nick said, “clothing only increases the cleaning problem. Besides I think we can stop being shy in front of each other now.”
The young man emptied a clean jug of water over the short fur along Rebels back. At the same time he massaged along the dog’s muscular body squeezing the soap from the fur to allow the water to carry it away. He repeated the operation all the way along Rebel’s body to his haunches. There he ran his hand’s down the hard muscle of the dog’s legs and buttocks.
“You been working out?” he asked, with a half smile.
Slowly between his legs, the young man’s penis was becoming increasingly turgid. Nick didn’t notice this but he did keep himself in contact with the young dog as much as possible. Rather than turn the dog around he pulled Rebel in close and wrapped his arms around his body to rinse Rebel’s far side. Without thinking about it Nick’s spare hand began to stroke Rebel’s belly sliding his fingers through the warm, smooth wet fur, each stroke moving closer and closer to the dog’s sheath.
Nick cupped his palm around the heat of Rebel’s sheath and began to rub more firmly along its length. Slowly the young man slid under the dog’s body.
“Oh,” he said, “you’re a little bit excited.”
A section of Rebel’s large cock had emerged from the sheath under Nick’s touch. The red glistening head of Rebel’s member pulsed slightly as Nick looked at it.
“Have you had a hard day?” Nick asked, as she gently rubbed his palm across Rebels cock. The first of many squirts of pre-cum landed on the young man’s arm.
With one hand firmly pumping his own cock, Nick found his mouth drawn to the dog’s growing tool. In unfamiliar territory, Nick opened his mouth into the kind of shape he thought would accommodate Rebel’s masculinity. Carefully he approached the squirting cock. He licked his lips as a pulse of doggy pre-cum caught him in the mouth. His own cock became like rock and Nick had no more doubts about what he was doing. Just before he took Rebel’s cock into his mouth he looked up at the big dog and spoke.
“No telling anyone about us,” he said, with a wink.
The slippery shaft easily entered Nick’s mouth. He sucked slightly and ran his tongue through the cum coated surface of his friend’s growing erection. Gently he pushed his mouth along the red shaft, swallowing down each new ejaculation. The taste made his heart beat faster and his cock stand taller.
Rebel began to whine and hump, splashing more water on to Nick. The young man didn’t care. He knew he was going to get messy.
Swallowing hard the young man’s lips arrived at the point where furry shaft gave way to slick red knob. Rebel’s knot was only a bulge part way along the silky container. There was still a lot more cock for the young man to swallow.
A popping noise indicated that Nick had pulled his mouth off Rebel’s shaft. The young dog whined and humped encouragingly so that his dick slapped into Nick’s cheek.
“Shit,” the young man said, “the doorbell!”

The recording session went, if anything, even better in the afternoon and was finished without any need for overtime, something almost unheard of at the studio. The producer left the sound booth to talk with the quartet’s publicist and Terri was left alone to back up all the recordings on to both CD and magnetic forms, you couldn’t, after all, be too careful. She had almost finished when the door to the enclosed space opened.
Terri turned around to see who was visiting and was surprised to see two of the members of the quartet. The man who played second violin and the woman who played the cello.
“Hello,” Terri said, “I thought you guys had already left.”
“No,” the woman said, “we were just having a drink upstairs.”
“And we couldn’t stop thinking about you,” the man said and paused, “Princess.”
Terri’s hand automatically flew to her throat and she felt the now familiar thrill of almost exposing herself to the world in general.
“I’m Peta,” the woman said, “And this is Dave.”
“Hi, Princess,” Dave said with a smile.
The couple looked at Terri as if they wanted to gobble her up. Terri’s face flushed at the attention.
“Why are you so interested in my little dog-tag?” she asked.
“Because,” Peta said, “It’s more than just a little dog-tag, isn’t it?”
Terri’s cheeks reddened.
“I mean,” the Dave said, “it’s not everyone that has a four legged name as well as their human name.”
“Human name?” Terri tried to giggle but it only sounded weak and half-hearted. “You make me sound like an alien or something.”
“Maybe we’re all aliens really,” Peta said. “I have a little dog-tag too,” she continued, “although I’m not quite as brave as you.”
The woman quickly looked over her shoulder and then pulled the tail of her white blouse out of the waist of her charcoal skirt. She scrunched the hem of the shirt into a loose roll and pulled it up past her belly button. On a thin chain around Peta’s waist was a shiny heart shaped metal tag. The woman walked up to Terri, her midriff still exposed.
“Have a close look,” she said.
Terri reached out and felt the warmth of Peta’s stomach as she slipped her fingers between the chain and the woman’s smooth skin. Her face mere inches from Peta’s slightly quivering tummy Terri read the tag.
“Missy,” she read aloud, “bitch on heat.”
Terri looked up to meet Peta’s eyes.
“Really?” Terri asked.
“Really,” Peta replied her voice quavering slightly.
Without waiting to be asked Terri turned her own tag around for the woman to read.
“Sounds like a place I’d like to be,” Peta said.
“It’s a lot of fun,” Terri said, smiling.
“Hey what about me?” Dave asked.
“Typical male,” Peta said, with a roll of her eyes, “always think they’re important enough to be the alpha.”
“Well you got to show,” Dave said, “it’s only fair that I do too.”
“Well don’t let me stop you,” Peta said.
Dave undid the buttons on his white shirt and then, after a dramatic pause, pulled it wide open, showing a sculpted figure and a shiny tag hanging from his left nipple.
“Oooooh,” Terri said.
“It hurt like buggary at the time,” Dave said, which elicited a laugh form his partner. “Okay,” he said, scowling at Peta, “worse than buggary and with no where near the fun involved.”
Terri reached out to hold the tag steady and stopped halfway. She glanced at Dave and he nodded that it was okay.
“Stud dog,” Terri read, to a couple of guffaws from Peta.
“Turn it over,” Peta said.
Terri did so.
“Use me like a bitch,” she read.
“And boy doesn’t he make sure that gets seen in the right places,” Peta said.
“And of course, bitch on heat is subtle,” Dave said.
“This is all very nice,” Terri said, “but why are you showing me?”
“Because, Princess,” Dave said, “you’re obviously into dogs,” he held up one finger, “Peta thinks you are hot,” he held up another finger while Peta blushed, “and three… and three …”
“You’re not wearing any underwear,” Peta smiled.
“And you’re not wearing any,” Dave dutifully repeated, “what?”
“Down stud dog,” Peta said.
“But I … Well I …” Dave spluttered. “I’ll show her mine if she’ll show me hers.”
“You have a dog?” Terri asked.
“Do we have a dog!” Dave said with a laugh.
“We have three,” Peta said, her eyes meeting Terri’s and her own pussy beginning to moisten at the prospect of seeing this gorgeous red head making love to one of them, “and they’re all really good boys.”
“Except when they…” Dave began.
“But moving interstate solved that,” Peta said, “and anyway I don’t think the chicks wanted to press charges afterwards.”

Lorraine lay curled up on the seat at the front window that looked directly onto the street. The lace curtain was swept to one side and Lorraine was naked. Her lover at her back was also naked but that’s the way people expected to see him. Lorraine luxuriated in his warmth, wriggling her shoulders into his deep chest and pushing her tight butt against the hardness just inside his silky sheath. His balls rested on her thigh and she could feel the occasional pulse and stirring that suggested soon he would want her, again. Until then though they rested, as much of their bodies in contact with the other as possible, while they looked out of the window.
Lorraine watched as the large car pulled into the drive behind Nick’s hatchback. The painted surfaces gleamed as though they had the depth of the ocean hidden within them. The driver’s door opened and a voluptuous woman stepped out. She had hair the colour of copper that flowed from her head almost to her waist. It bounced in the way that hair only does in television commercials as she walked from the car towards the front door.
“She’s beautiful,” Lorraine said to Al, “she’s not Terri though, Nick’s wife is younger and has short red hair. She’s also no where near as well built as that woman, at least not in the photos that I’ve seen.”
Al swiped his tongue across her cheek in reply.
“I love you too honey,” Lorraine said. “I love Roger too. And Nick and Rebel just make me want to f*** them every time I see them. I didn’t used to be like this, you know.”
Al whimpered slightly.
“Oh,” Lorraine said. “Oh,” she repeated as the dog adjusted his position again. “Somebody wants to show me just how much he loves me, doesn’t he?”

Nick quickly through on a pair of old track suit pants and headed for the front door, his bare feet padding on the surface. He wiped his mouth a couple of times incase any of Rebel’s cum still clung to his lips. The young boxer had looked most put out when Nick had to break of his fellation to answer the door and had hopped out of the bath to shake himself dry the moment Nick left the spacious bath room.
A little impatiently Nick opened the door.
“Shit!” he said. “I mean hi, Wendy! What are you doing here?”
The copper haired woman on the doorstep took in the young man greeting her. She allowed her gaze to trace over his broad chest and shoulders as her own large breasts rose and fell beneath her low cut top, threatening to overwhelm the tightly stretched material through which her nipples clearly protruded.
“Why shouldn’t I be here?” she asked, stepping into the doorway so that Nick had to take a step backwards and allow the door to open fully.
“This is where my daughter lives, isn’t it?”

“Yes, that’s right,” Brad said into the phone, “we implant the forign egg into the fallopian tubes so that it can follow the normal route through to the uterus and then we analyze it on discharge to see what changes have happened in an alien environment…” he paused as the person on the other end of the conversation asked a question. “Yes, exactly,” he said, “it will help us to pinpoint reasons behind some women falling pregnant easily and others being unable to conceive…. What type of egg? Well, you must understand we are constrained by funding … No. We would love to source human eggs, but they are expensive and there’s really no need for them this early on in the research … Yes, that’s right, non-human eggs … Well we’ve found canine eggs to be … Yes that’s right, from dogs … Hello? Hello, are you still there?”
Brad shook his head as he placed the phone back into its cradle. Heaving a heavy sigh he crossed the last name off his list of potential subjects and then in frustration threw the pen into the wall on the far side of the room.
“f***!” he said, “f***! f***! f***!”
For a moment he sat at his desk with his head in his hands.
“No luck?”
Brad turned to look at his research assistant.
“As soon as I mention dogs, no one’s interested, Bev,” Brad said.
The tall brunette paused in removing her lab coat.
“You know I’d,” she began.
“Yes, and I’m very grateful. But things just won’t stand up with only one subject. I need to get someone else,” he said, “and soon.”
“Drink?” Bev asked.
“Drink,” Brad said with a nod.

Nick tried to hide the prominent tenting of his sweat pants as his mother-in-law walked passed.
“I mean,” Wendy continued, “she would be living here if things were all right between you two.”
“Wendy,” Nick said, waving his hands extravagantly and then remembering his erection quickly returning them to place, “I assure you, there is nothing wrong between us. It’s just at the moment Terri can’t be here. We are meeting up on the weekend.”
“You’re going on a date with your wife?” Wendy asked.
“Yes! I mean no!” Nick said. “I mean a date’s a romantic thing, right?”
“I just want the truth, Nick,” Wendy said, folding her arms across her large breasts and thrusting them further out for attention.
Nick despaired of losing his erection before he embarrassed himself in front of his mother-in-law. Wendy’s revealing top and short tight skirt weren’t helping in the horny quotient either. It was quite clear where Terri’s sex appeal had come from.
“Look, Wendy,” Nick said, “I’ve just been bathing Rebel … our dog,” he said, as Wendy rose her eyebrows in a questioning manner. “I’m covered in flea repellant.
I’ll just have a quick shower and then get us both a coffee so that I can fill you in on what is happening.”
“Fine,” Wendy said, “I’ll wait for you.”

Nick’s erection wouldn’t flag in the shower and the more he thought about it the harder it seemed to throb. His mind flipped from images of Rebel’s large penis to images of his mother-in-law in various stages of undress all conjured up by his imagination. Furiously he began to masturbate. Which was the very reason he didn’t notice Wendy entering the bathroom.
Nick’s first clue was his mother-in-law’s husky voice.
“Save some for me,” she said.
Nick froze mid wank, but even this did nothing to decrease his penile turgidity.
The shower door slid open. Wincing with shame Nick opened his eyes to look his mother-in-law right in the nipple. He flicked his eyes to the side and found her other coral-pink, rigid mini-erection.
He allowed his focus to swing back to take in the whole view. Wendy was completely naked. Copper coloured hair cascading past her shoulders framing the creamy whiteness of her skin and setting off the metallic green eyes she’d passed on to her daughter. Her large breasts held themselves slightly away from her chest and led the way to the slight rise of her stomach and down to her neatly trimmed red pubic hair and the pink lips that protruded from between her firm thighs.
“Shit!” It was hardly original, but given the circumstances Nick would forgive himself later.
“I felt like joining you,” Wendy said, “just to wash off the dust of travel.”
“Brighton’s not that far away,” Nick said, and then cringed. “I mean …”
But words were no longer needed. Wendy was in the shower with him. His wife’s mother’s breasts did more than brush against him as she moved into the stream of hot water, they almost enveloped him.
“Oh, my!” Nick said, as Wendy slid her fingernails along the length of his rod.
“I’m not really here to talk about you and Terri,” Wendy whispered into his ear. “I’m here because I want to f*** my new son-in-law. Do you want to f*** me, Nick. Do you want to f*** your mother-in-law?”
Nick only managed a strangled cry in his throat.
“Why don’t you get down between my legs and show me how you pleasure my daughter?” Wendy said, as she widened her stance in the shower.
Nick face lightened with relief. The instruction took everything out of his hands. Gently he stroked his hands along Wendy’s mature body. Bending his legs as he went he kissed between her breasts and followed the path, lingering to tongue f*** the naval, down to her pussy. Squatting beneath his mother-in-law, water pouring off her tummy and into his face, he began to gently kiss her labia. Becoming increasingly bold he wrapped his arms around her bottom and began an open mouthed kiss with her tasty cunt. His tongue flickered out and entered Wendy’s vagina before eventually settling on the older woman’s clit.
Wendy sighed as her son-in-law ate her snatch. She stroked the wet hair on his head, not quite pulling his face into her but certainly allowing him no avenue of escape as she enjoyed herself. She felt the strength in her knees beginning to fade as Nick worked her clit. She was close to cumming. The finger’s of her free hand tugged and twisted her nipples, alternating from one breast to the other, bringing just the right amount of pain into her pleasure.
Wendy came. Streams of liquid shot out from her cunt splashing against her son-in-law’s face, neck and chest as his tongue teased her further. Finally, gasping as pleasure once more began to build in her loins, she pushed Nick’s face gently away from her pussy.
“My back door’s feeling neglected,” she said, as she turned in front of Nick so that her round ass pointed at his face. Leaning against the glass of the shower stream she reached her hands around and pulled her delightful cheeks apart. “How about you make it feel wanted,” she asked.

Dave swept open the door to the silver station wagon and gave a slight bow to indicate that Terri should enter. Terri placed her ass on the seat and spread her legs as she slid inside. The parting of her legs allowed the second violinist a glimpse as her neat little pussy. He blew Terri a kiss and Terri giggled.
“Are you flirting with my man?” Peta asked a mock scowl on her face.
“I think,” Terri said, feeling butterflies in her stomach, “I’m more interested in flirting with your boys at home.”
“Oh they’ll love you!” Peta exclaimed as she climbed into the back seat with Terri.
“Drive on!” she commanded imperiously.
“Yus, m’lady,” Dave replied, pretending to tug his forlock.
“The station wagon’s useful for the cello and for the dogs. Otherwise, being the big musical stars that we are …”
“That I’m going to help make you,” Terri interjected.
“Exactly,” Peta said, as the car pulled out of the car park, “ big musical stars like us would normally have a limo of some kind.”
“Of course,” Terri agreed.
“Now as we head out of the city, do you want to play a little game,” Peta asked.
“A good game?” Terri asked.
“Oh yes,” Peta said, “every time we get caught at a light we have to remove an item of clothing.”
“Sounds like a short game,” Terri said, with a chuckle.
“I’m sure we can come up with some other forfeits.”
“I’m game,” Terri said.
“I knew that you were,” Peta smiled. “Oh look, that traffic light wouldn’t be red, would it?”

Wendy’s large breasts pressed against the clear glass of the shower screen, their nipples almost perfectly in the center of her neat circles of tit flesh. Her arm stretched behind her so that she held Nick’s by now very slippery dick in her hand. She gripped her son-in-law’s cock firmly as she slid the tight ring of fingers along his hardness.
“Oh, I bet this keeps my daughter satisfied,” Wendy said. “Just how I like them long and hard.”
Nick kept his hips still as he watched his mother-in-law’s hand slide along his shaft.
“I want you to f*** me, Nick,” Wendy said, without turning to face the younger man. “I want you to f*** me in the way Terri likes best.”
“Er …” Nick began.
“I want, Nick,” Wendy said, “your cock in my ass. I know that’s the way my daughter likes it, so I think you must be pretty good at it.”
“Well,” Nick said, his voice breaking slightly, “I have had my moments.”
“Let’s see if you can have one now,” Wendy said as she pulled his cock forward towards her behind. With her free hand she pulled one cheek away revealing her tight little opening nestled above her well-tongued labia.
Nick allowed himself to be moved with her hand until the head of his penis pressed slightly against the puckered surface of Wendy’s anus. He felt the little hole flex slightly which drew a gasp for him.
“Well what are you waiting for?” Wendy asked, “f*** me.”
Nick placed one hand on the base of his shaft, holding his manhood tightly against Wendy’s anus. His other hand locked onto the older woman’s hip, his arm bulging as he locked her in place.
Wendy’s tight little buttonhole resisted Nick’s initial thrust, giving ground slightly but remaining obstinately closed.
“Not going to let that stop you, are you,” Wendy said, as she looked over her shoulder.
Feet slipping on the slick floor of the shower, Nick maintained his grip and increased the push of his hips. The tight hole flowered open under his pressure swallowing the flared head of Nick’s knob. For a moment he rested there feeling the tight passage butterflying around his intruding organ. Gently he began to push his slippery manhood into his mother-in-law’s ass, enjoying the silky feel of her rectal passage as his cock began to fill her up.
“Mmmmmm, yeah,” Wendy said, her eyes closed and mouth parted slightly. “That’s what I want.”
Halfway in, Nick withdrew from the tight opening feeling Wendy’s bottom trying to suck him back inside. Rolling his hips he pushed forward with enough vigour to drive the air from his mother-in-law’s lungs as he shoved the whole length of his penis into her ass.
“God, f*** me!” the older woman said breathlessly.
Nick began to f*** his weapon back in and out of Wendy’s backside, listening to her cries and groans as he drove deeper and twisted his hips to fully open up her sublime passageway.
Wendy’s fingers worked at her clitoris, increasing the pleasure she experienced as Nick drove his Dick across the sensitive points deep inside her body. Nick now had both hands on her hips and pulled her onto his shaft before dragging her away and then fucking his cock back inside.
“This is where my baby gets it from!” Wendy screamed, as she felt a second orgasm build inside her, forming around the powerful intrusion into her bum. “Terri loves it in the ass because I love it in the ass! Oh f***! I’m cumming, Nick, baby! You’ve made your mother-in-law cum by fucking your sweet cock into her ass. f*** me hard, cum in my ass. Pump your juice into my bottom. Cum in me like you cum in my daughter…”
Wendy’s last word ended in a drawn out scream. Nick gave a final hard thrust inside his mother-in-law and then held her bum locked to his groin as his cock pumped seamen into Wendy’s back passage.
After a short while Wendy stood up from the shower floor, where they had lain kissing beneath the rain of water, and reached for a towel.
“I’ll be waiting in the bedroom for you, Nick,” she said, “bring drinks.”
Nick swallowed hard as he watched the globes of Terri’s mother’s ass bounce sensuously as she left the bathroom. He then leapt into action, hurriedly toweling himself dry before heading for the small bar in the lounge room. As he jogged down the hallway Rebel jogged past in the opposite direction.
“Rebel,” Nick started to say and then merely shrugged his shoulders, before walking more sedately to the bar.

Terri’s nipples were erect with the cold night air. She and Peta had wound the back windows of the station wagon down and laid the seats back to create a large flat play area as Dave drove sedately through the suburban night. Nikki’s breasts were already free of the denim shirt she had worn during the day. Peta’s white bra encased her boobs, although it appeared that nothing could contain her sharp nipples. They stretched the white cotton material of her bra and gave Nikki a target to tweak.
“Ow!” Peta said.
“Oh baby!” Nikki said, and then grasped Peta’s head and pulled it to her tits.
The cellist’s mouth engulfed one of Nikki’s small boobs. Peta sucked hard drawing as much of the newly-weds tit flesh into her mouth as possible.
“Oh, f***!” Nikki groaned. “Suck it off, babe, suck it off.”
“Ahem,” Dave cleared his throat in the front seat as the wagon pulled up next to a four wheel drive at the next set of traffic lights. “Red I believe, ladies,” the man said with a smile.
With glee Nikki attacked the fastening of her tight, short denim mini, while Peta freed her bouncy boobs from her white bra. With her skirt halfway down her thighs Nikki looked up, straight into the eyes of the middle aged woman sitting in the passenger seat of the high four-wheeled drive. The woman’s mouth was an open ‘o’ of surprise, but she didn’t even try to look away.
Running her tongue across her lips, Nikki traced her fingers along her flat belly, over the slight rise of her mound and then down between her lips and into her moist pussy. Fingers slick with girl juices, Nikki raised her hand to her mouth and made a great show of slowly licking them clean. Throughout the whole thing neither woman broke eye contact with the other.
The lights changed and the four-wheel drive left in a rush, while Dave, mindful of the precious cargo he carried ambled away from the lights. Terri giggled and then threw Peta to the floor of the truck. With Peta on her back, her tits forming perfect circles against her chest, Nikki dove on her and buried her face into the soft breast flesh of her new friend.
Peta moaned and raised her hips under Nikki’s attentions. Nikki shimmied her naked butt along the cellist’s body until her vagina rested on the other woman’s chin.
“Eat me,” Terri whispered. She moved her hips forward, not giving Peta a chance to answer as she covered the dark-haired woman’s lips with her pouting pussy lips. Peta kissed back driving a gasp of pleasure from the red-head’s lips. Peta placed her hands on Terri’s hips and pulled the smaller woman down harder on to her face. With gusto she buried her tongue inside Terri’s cunt, tasting and stimulating the young newly-wed at the same time.
The long car pulled up again.
“Another reddy,” Dave called back.
Peta struggled out from under the gasping Terri and began to go to work on the clasp to her charcoal skirt.
“Forfeit for you, Princess,” Peta said. “Tits out of the window. Get the drivers around us to rate them.”
Terri’s face glowed red, but almost at once she was on her way to the open window.

Lorraine ground her cunt against Al’s growing hardness. The housewife lay on her back on the window seat, naked shoulders pressed against the glass that looked out on to the street beyond the lightly landscaped garden. Her slim legs spread wide from the hips before bending at the knees to encircle Al’s furry loins.
His dog dick, now emerged from its sheath lay against her labia and further along onto her belly, as the petite blonde raised her hips towards him, the length of the big dog’s cock parted Lorraine’s moistened lips from her clit down to the very bottom tip of her pussy. His hardness crushed Lorraine’s clit against her pubic bone, pleasuring her as she rolled and ground her hips up against her.
Being so much larger than the woman beneath him, Al couldn’t see what was going on. His body was on automatic and if he wasn’t actually fucking the small woman it certainly felt as though he was. Bending his hind legs, Al humped himself forward, sliding his masculine length further along Lorraine’s wet belly.
Lorraine clung to her lover until she came against his hardness. Panting gently she fell back against the window. Her hand’s played along Al’s firm stomach, sliding through the silken hair to either side of the big dog’s erection. Teasingly she moved her hands in towards the dog’s huge throbbing organ. She tickled her fingers along the sides of the sensitive shaft before finally taking a firm hold of Al’s cock and began to slide both hands along his length.
Between Lorraine’s hands and smooth belly Al moved into full on fucking mode. Spurts of cum spattered across Lorraine’s tan skin. As she jerked along the shaft harder and harder the doggy cum landed further and further up her body until great gobs of the shiny liquid splattered on to her small breasts, one blob landing right on her erect nipple.
Al humped his erection into the woman’s hands and along her silky skin. His big balls slapped against Lorraine’s pussy as they drew tighter and tighter beneath his body. From the head of Al’s dick the flow of cum increased so that Lorraine’s tits shone under the sunlight flowing through the window. The housewife urged her doggy lover on, her legs pulling him more tightly against her body so that the head of his long cock slid between her tits as he continued his rut.
Whining with lust Al reached the end of his stamina and the bulk of his cum surged along his pulsing shaft before breaking forth and spraying over Lorraine’s boobs and face. The slim woman opened her mouth as shot after shot of delicious doggy cum landed on her lips, cheek and chin.
Finally Al was merely dry humping against the sexy woman and she merely holding on to her lover in the dying moments of his orgasm.

Thanks for all the positive comments. I really appreciate them. In a few days time I won't have access to a computer for 5 days. So there'll be a little hiatus. Sorry
Bev tried to engage Brad in conversation as they left the university car park. She tried to think of topics to take his mind off his failure to get his research off the ground as they crawled along with the late afternoon traffic. She tried a joke as they drove on into the leafy suburbs east of the city. None of her attempts paid dividends. Her boss tried to smile and he nodded once or twice but never did he really engage with Bev.
Bev brought her car to a stop at the traffic lights controlling flow at a major intersection. With the hand brake on and the car in neutral she turned to have one last go at cheering up the hansom man.
“Okay,” she started, “there were three gynecologists walking into a bar…” The words faded on her lips. Brad’s attention was, for the moment at least, wrapped in something besides his own worries. His eyes were fixed on something happening on his side of the car and his lips were slightly parted.
“What?” Bev asked.
Brad didn’t seem to answer. He seemed totally unaware of his tall assistant’s presence. Bev used her height and svelte shape to look out of the passenger side window. One car beyond them a cute red-head was exposing her breasts to anyone who cared to see. The girl’s face was blushing red but she wasn’t making any effort to cover herself.
“Ah!” Bev said. She then moved her mouth close to Brad’s ear. “Is that what you like in a woman, Brad?” she asked, “a willingness to flaunt her self?”
Brad turned to Bev, becoming aware of her again.
“Sorry,” he said, “but you see she’s…”
“Very cute and has her tits out,” Bev said.
“Well yes,” Brad began, “but it’s…”
“Undo the buttons on my blouse,” Bev said, sitting erectly behind the steering wheel.
“It’s just that … What?” Brad said. “What did you say?”
“Brad, unbutton my blouse. I don’t have anything underneath it.”
“No,” Brad said, “you see it’s not that she’s got her boob out, it’s…”
“Brad,” Bev said, her voice a little strained, “I’ve made my decision. I don’t want time to think about it. Open my blouse now so that I can drive in my car with my breasts exposed.” Bev swallowed. “Oh God, just saying it makes me … Brad, now please.”
Brad reached out a little hesitantly. His hand trembled as he wrapped his fingers around the highest fastened button. With fumble-fingers he made three attempts before he removed the little plastic disk from its hole.
The lights turned green. Bev put the car in gear and removed the brake, her blouse gaping open at the top in a way that was a little flirty but nothing more.
“Don’t stop,” she said, as she started the small car moving. “Please don’t stop now.”
Mesmerized himself, Brad reached between Bev’s breasts to find the next button. More slowly now he slid the slim button out of the button hole. He ran his fingers along the two sides of Bev’s blouse so that the material parted between her boobs and showed that she didn’t wear a bra as the lightly tanned skin of her chest showed between the white of the blouse.
Licking his lips, Brad undid the next button and the next until he reached the final button at the top of her business like skirt. More quickly now he opened her blouse completely so that a narrow strip of Bev’s chest and stomach glowed in the late afternoon sun.
“My tits aren’t out yet,” Bev said, swallowing hard.
Brad lent across his assistant and pulled first one side of her blouse around her kissable breast and then did the same for the other.
Bev visibly shuddered as Brad exposed her nipples to any passing car.
“Is that better,” Brad asked.
“Are you feeling better?” Bev replied.
“What would I have to be feeling bad about?” Brad said, with a little grin.
Bev hit the indicator and pulled the small car into a side street. She demonstrated the small turning circle of her car as she did a u-turn in the narrow street.
“Change of plan,” she said, turning back on to the main road but now heading in the opposite direction, “we’re not going to a pub.”
“Oh,” Brad said, scarcely daring to breathe.
“We’re going to a strip club.”
“A strip club?”
“I’ve always wanted to go in one, but it’s never seemed the sensible thing to do at the time,” Bev said. “I can use you as my excuse and,” she continued looking down at her bare breasts, “I think I qualify now.”

Nick carried the drinks carefully to the bedroom. He walked slowly balancing the two glasses on an unnecessary tray. He obviously wasn’t hurrying to the bedroom.
At the gap between the door frame and the slightly open door Nick paused to listen. The sounds were soft but unmistakable. Wendy was moaning and breathing heavily accompanied by the sound of blunt dog claws on bed linen. With a smile on his lip Nick pushed open the bedroom door to walk in on his mother-in-law spread wide with Rebel’s muzzle firmly pressed between her open thighs.
It took a moment for Wendy to recognize Nick’s presence, but as soon as she saw him her eyes flew wide open and her face coloured immediately to the exact same shade that Terri’s cheeks flushed.
“Nick!” she said, as if he were the most unexpected thing in the world. “I didn’t … he just … I tried to push him away … it’s not …”
“But it feels so good, doesn’t it, Wendy?” Nick said.
“No!” Wendy exclaimed, while making no move to close her legs. “I mean … What did you say?”
“It looks to me,” Nick said, balancing the drinks on the bedside table, “as though you’re having much too good a time to really want to stop.”
“But…” Wendy began.
Nick knelt on the large bed and silenced his mother-in-law with a kiss on the mouth.
“Just relax and enjoy everything,” Nick advised. He then began to kiss Terri’s mother seriously.
Down between the older woman’s legs Rebel enjoyed the new tastes and smells, especially as they made his balls tingle in a way that made him feel that nothing could stop him. Rebel wedged his nose between Wendy’s pussy lips, his tongue, long and fat, searched for more exciting flavours far in side her cunt. Occasionally he would jerk his face away from Wendy’s vagina and nip at her labia with his sharp teeth. Not hard enough to cause any damage, just enough to make the woman jump and let her know who was boss of the situation. Returning to her pussy Rebel shoved his muzzle between her spread labia until they wouldn’t stretch any further. Once more he sent his tongue exploring.
Wendy writhed on the bed. ‘My pussy’s being eaten by a dog,’ was the only thought in her lust-wracked mind. Her son-in-law was sucking and biting on her breasts, tugging her taut nipples away from her tits before allowing them to spring back in a way that was both painful and extremely stimulating. Wendy’s stomach muscles rippled as her whole lower half tensed under the pressure of her building orgasm. Nick sank his teeth into his mother-in-law’s breast just as Rebel’s sharp canines sliced together around Wendy’s throbbing clitoris and she came. She came screaming and shaking. Her hips rising and falling, her hands knotted in the sheets behind her head, her legs thrown wide apart. For almost a minute she bucked and thrashed and screamed, tears ran down her cheeks as Wendy experienced the most powerful orgasm she’d ever had. Finally shaking and struggling for breath her body went limp.
“Oh cute panties!” Terri exclaimed, as she watched Peta remove her business like skirt.
On her knees in the back of the carefully maneuvered station wagon, Peta did a little pirouette. Her slight pendulous breasts bounced as she showed off her butt cheeks split by the string of her panties. The front of the panties had a picture of a stylized schoolgirl and a german shepherd with the words, ‘will you be my boyfriend?’
“Thank you, thank you!” Peta said, and then giggled.
Terri pulled the nearly naked musician against her own naked body. Her small tits brushing against Peta’s larger boobs, stimulating each other’s nipples. The lips of the two young women met and opened. Terri snaked her tongue out into Peta’s mouth at the same time as she pushed her hand down through the waist band of the cellist’s tiny underwear.
“Ummmmm,” Peta moaned into Terri’s mouth, as the newly-wed’s fingers found Peta’s labia and gently parted them.
“We’re here!” Dave yelled over his shoulder as he gently turned the car into a slightly slopping driveway.
“Come on,” Peta said, pushing Nikki’s hot body off her own, “we’re going to have lots of fun inside.”
Terri looked out through the car window.
“Should I put my clothes on before we head to your house? You’ve got a garage, maybe we should have driven into there.”
“You don’t strike me as the shy type,” Peta said, opening the back door and preparing to leave the car in only her very brief briefs.
“Besides,” Dave added, “that’s not our garage. It’s much more interesting than that.”
Now that the car doors were open, Terri could hear a cacophony of barking from inside the house.
“Quick,” Peta said, sprinting for the front door, “before the boy’s get the neighbours peering out of their windows.”
With one last look at her clothes spread across the floor of the long vehicle, Terri shrugged her shoulders and jumped out of the door following Peta’s footsteps.
Both women stood exposed in the doorway waiting for Dave, who appeared to be taking his time locking up the wagon before walking to join the girls at the door.
“Hurry up!” Peta said, as the dogs increased their racket on the other side of the door. “Mr. Smith will be coming over to complain any time now.”
“You usually get rid of him,” Dave said, as he placed his key into the lock.
“Yeah, but I have to flash him to stop him complaining,” Peta protested.
“Oh yeah!” Terri said happily. “Go girl!” She spanked Peta on the ass.
“Ow!” Peta complained, and then thrust her ass out. “Do it again.”
By now Dave had the door unlocked.
“Prepared for the onslaught?” he asked.
Peta linked arms with Terri. Dave placed a hand on Peta’s round ball of a bum and his other on Terri’s slimmer and slightly flatter buttocks. Firmly he pushed them forward as Peta opened the door and they collided with a wall of fur coming in the opposite direction.

“Shit, that was good,” Wendy moaned, as she gently played her fingers along Nick’s erection.
“Time to tell you the truth,” Nick said, one hand tweaking his mother-in-law’s nipple.
“And I guess the truth has something to do with your talented dog, here?” Wendy asked
“It’s all about Rebel,” Nick said with a grin. “Terri loves to f*** dogs.” Nick blurted out.
“Oh wow!” Wendy exclaimed, “my baby girl having it off with dogs. How about you Nick.”
“Well yes,” Nick said, blushing, “I quite like having sex with dogs too.”
“Shit!” Wendy said her eyes flying wide open. “I actually meant how did you feel about it, but I suppose I know that now. f***! So why isn’t my little girl here enjoying Rebel?”
“That’s the complex bit,” Nick said, “it a bit of dog psychology. You see to stop Rebel competing with me over Terri, it’s important that he learns that he gets to share everything with me, as if we were brothers.”
”Share?” Wendy asked, her free hand drifting towards her pussy.
“Well he sleeps in the bed with me,” Nick said, “and we’ve been sharing lovers.”
“Do you intend to share me, Nick McCann?” Wendy asked.
“Well we do need to get some practice,” the young man said, “we’ve only f***** women together twice so far.”
“Twice?” Wendy said, “well that’s not nearly enough. Not if we’re training this big boy for my daughter. I think both of you boys had better f*** me, and then we’ll have to see about getting you some more practice beyond that.”
Nick opened his mouth but nothing came out.
Wendy turned her attention to Rebel who appeared to be waiting patiently, a small length of his penile potential visible against his brown belly.
“So,” she asked Nick, “what do we do?”
“Well first of all,” Nick started, “I think we should show our appreciation for the hard work Rebel did eating your pussy.”
“Sounds good so far,” Wendy agreed.
“Let’s suck his cock,” Nick said. He moved to Rebel’s side and then rolled the young dog onto his back, straddled the animal for a few seconds and then swung his leg over his friend to lie on one side, his face level with Rebel’s belly. He crooked his finger at Wendy and with a grin she crawled over the large bed to lie on the other side of the big dog.
Nick bent his head towards his friend’s groin and kissed the red pointy-head of the dog’s cock. Tasting the cum that already leaked from the dog’s prick, Nick licked his tongue along the swelling red knob as his own dick throbbed with sexual excitement.
The young man then lent back and looked his mother-in-law in the eye.
“Your turn,” he said.
A little more carefully, Wendy too kissed the head of Rebel’s rapidly growing prick. Nick’s hand, remaining on the sheath, massaged the dog’s cock into hardness.
Wendy extended her tongue and copied Nick’s lick along the lengthening, red-dick.
Nick bent his head to the task and man and woman kissed and licked at Rebel’s prick.
“Tastes nice,” Wendy said.
“Make you horny?” Nick asked.
“Uh huh!” Wendy said, as she folded her lips around part of Rebel’s shaft and using her tongue to tickle, ran them from the young dog’s sheath along to his throbbing head.
Wendy broke her oral contact with Rebel and looked Nick in the eye.
“Take it into your mouth,” she said, “I want to see what sort of cock-sucker my son-in-law is.”
Nick wriggled into position and lay his cheek on Rebel’s warm, furry chest. He took hold of the base of Rebel’s thickening cock and lifted the long organ off the furry belly. For a second he rested Rebel’s spurting cock head against his lips, allowing the delicious doggy cum to seep in around his lips and land on the taste buds of his tongue. With a deep breath Nick parted his lips and took the big cock head into his mouth. For a few seconds he sucked and licked at the part of the dog’s organ in his mouth, before slipping more of the lengthening shaft into his mouth.
“Oh yeah, baby. Suck that cock,” Wendy said. “Take that whole fucker into your mouth and down your throat.”
Wendy swung around behind the dog, so that her pussy pressed against his furry ass and the dog’s big balls rested just above her clit. Leaning forward she placed both hands on the back of Nick’s head and began to draw him further onto Rebel’s prick.
Nick gulped and swallowed around the rapidly growing erection as it filled his mouth and pressed onwards into his convulsing throat.
“That’s it, baby,” Wendy cooed, “deep throat your horny dog. Yeah baby, you can take more. Come on, baby, show your mum-in-law what you can do.”
Exerting slow but firm pressure the older woman forced her son-in-law to take the full length of Rebel’s hard prick down into his throat.

OMG!! WOW!!! :web: As soon as I catch my breath and pick myself off the floor, (there was more room there) and get some dry panes. I'll think of something to say. OH!! thanks, guess I lost it for a moment in all the excitement. I've given up on trying to keep track of each leg of the story and am just going with the flow, because the excitement is so high! Thanks for the small brake that you will be giving us so that we can catch and recover a little bit? maybe? need to refill the CO2 bottles anyway, used all of them and was not able to cool your story down at all, I think it just got hotter!! Hurry back, !!
Okay, I'll be away for a few days. This piece is build up, sorry. But I'm sure you can think of what's going to happen. Thanks to everyone who's commented, glad it's being enjoyed.
The wall of fur that almost bowled the naked Terri and mostly naked Peta off their feet consisted of three separate dogs.
“Down, Jeb,” Peta laughed, as she pushed the larger of the two smooth haired dogs down. She pushed gently on the polka dotted dog’s head.
“I think they’re a bit excited,” Terri said, as the heavily built and furred tan and white dog thrust his blunt muzzle into the young woman’s crotch. Unlike her musician friend, Terri felt no need at all to push past the handsome dog.
“That’s Rollie,” Peta said, rubbing the dog’s ears as he nibbled and slurped at Terri’s vagina, “he’s always excited. He’s always the first one up and inside one of us in the morning.”
Terri sighed as the big dog pushed his muzzle further into her naked pussy.
“I like him,” she said, as she closed her eyes.
A light metallic click at her neck made her open them again.
“What,” she said.
When she looked around she found Dave holding a strong looking chain leash. With a grin the young musician gave a little tug on the leash, drawing Terri’s head towards him.
“Now, now, little bitch,” Dave said with a wink, “we expect to see our good breeding bitches on the floor. Don’t we Peta?”
Terri looked around at Dave’s partner to find that she was on all fours, with the other two dogs jumping all over her. She still wore the cut sexy g-string and wiggled her firm round ass at the two dogs as she began to crawl towards the nearest doorway. With a smile Terri too dropped to her hands and knees and followed Peta.
Rollie having lost contact with Terri’s tasty pussy looked after the young woman’s naked waggling bottom for a moment. Then, seemingly coming to a decision he launched himself after the newly weds nude rear end and leapt upon her. The big dog’s weight knocked Terri over so that Rollie was left attempting to hump fresh air above the girl as his cock began to extend from his sheath.
Excited by the dog’s assault, Terri got back on to her hands and knees and wriggled her naked bottom in the dog’s face, before setting out again across the carpeted floor following her hostess wherever she was going.
After crossing a polished wood floor Terri followed Peta through a large dog door set into a wall. Around her the dogs licked at her face ass and anywhere else they could find. Every now and then one of the boys would attempt to mount her but Terri was concentrating on following Peta and didn’t stop to allow them to couple with her. Her pussy juices ran down her legs from the number of times a dog cock or tongue had contacted her sexual organs.
The next lick at her face felt different. Terri turned around to see Dave beside her. He too was on all fours and naked, his fat dick nearly fully erect and bouncing against his stomach as he crawled along with the newly wed. Terri licked him back. Rollie licked his big fat tongue across both their faces. The two young humans licked him back. Terri ran the point of her small tongue along the heavy dog’s pink mouth muscle. Jeb joined in swiping his tongue through Terri’s open mouth. The young woman responded in kind while the smaller smooth hair danced between Terri and Dave diving his tongue in wherever he could. For a few moments a hurricane of human and canine tongues swirled around licking across, around and into the willing mouths.
“All right then,” Peta said, clapping her hands.
At once the three male dogs bounced away from Terri and Dave.
“Awww,” Terri said.
“Never mind,” Dave said, “things are about to get a lot more fun. Welcome to our playroom.”
With the dogs sitting peacefully around Peta, Terri got a good view of the couple’s converted garage. The floor was padded and almost bouncy so that a human on all fours didn’t end up with sore knees. Around the room were a selection of soft furnishings all at the perfect height for romantic dog/human encounters.
“Great place!” Terri said. “Who was your builder?”
“We built it ourselves,” Peta said, unable to keep her hands from roaming over the very masculine bodies arranged around her. All three of the dogs had visible red cocks in various stages of erection, most advanced was Rollie’s.
“What’s that?” Terri asked indicating what looked like a tipped over chair with straps dangling from the legs and arm rests.
“Oh that,” Dave said, his face almost reddening, “it was all Peta’s idea,” he said.
Peta rolled her eyes. “It was our idea,” she said to Terri, “it’s a restraint chair. The idea we strap someone in there so that they’re in the perfect position for the boys to have fun with.”
“God!” Terri said, “why would anyone need to be restrained for that?”
”Some people are just kinky,” Dave said.
“Anyhow,” Peta continued, “that has only been used once and caused us far more trouble than it’s worth.”
“We weren’t reported or anything,” Dave said.
“We were lucky,” Peta said, “if she hadn’t had six orgasms!”
“What happened?” Terri asked.
“We were set up,” Peta said.
“By someone we thought was a friend,” Dave added, “she said she had a friend who was a total submissive and would be perfect for our chair.”
“Turns out it was her sister, who she hated and drugged before bringing her to us. Effectively the boys rapped her. But you didn’t know what you were doing, did you?” she said to the dogs, stroking all three. “My boys were not responsible.”
“Sounds hot,” Terri said, crawling towards Peta and the dogs, “You said she came lots, that doesn’t surprise me.” The young woman reached out and caressed Rollie’s head. “You won’t have to tie me down to get it on with these fine fellas,”

I'm back! Did you miss me? (Pathetic big-eyed hopeful smile)

Nick tasted his mother-in-law’s pussy, sliding his tongue in between the labia already moistened by Rebel’s oral activities. Terri’s mother lay on her back as she received Nick’s attentions. She had swapped roles with her son-in-law and now her mouth was working hard along Rebel’s red shaft.
The young boxer stood above the woman as she f***** her lips along his prick. Wendy swallowed hard as the dog’s big cock jerked and pulsed between her lips as new spurts of doggy cum splashed on to her taste buds and beyond in to her throat before sliding down into her belly. The older woman’s hips and stomach muscles flexed as Nick brought her closer and closer to orgasm, the young man changed his focus to Wendy’s hard little clitoris, nibbling gently with his teeth and flicking his tongue across it’s pink surface. The taste of Rebel’s cock and the cum dribbling down her throat combined with Nick’s activities between her legs finally caught up with Terri’s mother and she came in a tangle of flashing arms and legs as she tried to keep Rebel’s dick in her mouth.
Finally panting and gasping she slid her mouth off the dog’s cock and pushed Nick’s face from between her legs.
“I want him to f*** me,” Wendy said, a nod of her head indicating she was talking about Rebel.
“Well only if he really likes you,” Nick said.
“Like me,” Wendy replied, “after the blow job I’ve been giving him he’s preparing to propose.”
There was a pause as the two human’s pictured Rebel in proposition mode. Wend and Nick giggled.
“What do I do?” Wendy asked.
“Well,” Nick began, “what’s worked so far is getting on all fours, and waggling your ass so that he gets the idea. He then jumps on and away you go.”
“Oh that sounds so dirty,” Wendy said, and then grinned, “like this?” she asked as she got onto her hands and knees and pointed her rounded butt skywards.
Nick’s erection pulsed between his leg and he took a deep breath to master the urge to climb up behind his beautiful mother-in-law and take her hard and fast, doggy style.
“That looks perfect to me,” he said, with a swallow.
Rebel immediately stuck his nose into Wendy’s pussy, indicating that he too thought the pose perfect.
“Oh God! That tongue!” Wendy exclaimed, as the young dog continued to sniff and explore around her bottom and between her legs. “It’s so rough and strong. Oh dear God! That’s so horny. Oh, Nick, he’s licking my ass. Oh yeah! Good boy! Stick your tongue up my fucking asshole. Make it wet and slippery and maybe I’ll let you stick your cock in there.”
It was doubtful that Rebel understood the woman’s words, but he certainly got the message.
“Ahhhhhh!” The noise came from Wendy’s lips halfway between a moan and a scream. “Ohhhh! That’s it! Nick! Help me Nick. Pull your mother-in-law’s butt open to give Rebel a good shot at getting his tongue inside my tight butt.”
Nick complied and placing a hand on each ass cheek spread them wide apart so that the older woman’s tiny wrinkled opening gaped at Rebel.
The young dog continued to slash his tongue across Wendy’s pussy and anus, but his tongue was slowly drawn to spending more and more time licking at her gaping bottom, squeezing inside and wriggling around.
”Oh don’t stop!” Wendy cried out as the young dog backed away slightly. Nick, knowing what was about to happen dropped his head down along side his bride’s mother’s.
“He’s about to mount you,” the young man whispered in Wendy’s ear, “he’s had enough of playing around and he’s now ready to slam that big hard length further inside you than you would ever have thought possible.”
”Oooof!” Wendy’s breath was driven from her lungs as the frantically thrusting Rebel crashed his heavy chest down in her back. The young dog’s cock bounced backwards and forwards with each thrust as the young dog sought for a way inside Wendy’s body. “He’s so strong,” Wendy said, as Rebel’s thrusts bounced her body too and fro so that the woman’s big boobs swung beneath her body. “Oh f***! That feels so good! His cock just slid along between my buttocks! He spurted cum at my ass hole and it feels so hot!”
“Tilt your hips more,” Nick advised.
“Okay,” Wendy panted, as Rebel’s big balls slapped against her thighs. “Uhnnn! Ohhhh! Shit yeah! He’s inside me!” Wendy’s cry was a shout of joy. Between her legs Rebel’s long, hard, red cock parted her pussy lips and bulldozed its way inside. Cum squirted from the tip of the dog’s hard cock, the freed sperm already swimming and seeking out the eggs produced inside the woman’s body.
Rebel’s panting turned into a growling grunt as he humped his hips, pushing his big dick further inside Wendy’s body.
“Oooof! f***! Hard! Big!” Wendy’s words were broken up with grunts as the dog’s hammering cock rearranged the woman’s insides and drove the air from her lungs with each quick, hard thrust.
Rebel drooled on Wendy’s neck as she twisted and ground her hips to capture more of the dog’s punishing length, until she could feel it banging against the far confines of her vagina. Rebel didn’t seem content to allow the woman’s body to restrict his pleasure. His prick continued to grow, as the knot emerged from his silken sheath, and Rebel motions were determined to shove the full length of doggy hardness inside the soft wetness of Terri’s mother.
“Oh yeah! f*** me baby!” Wendy screamed, “I can take it! Slam it hard, baby! Slam it hard!” Wendy’s words were lost in a cry that was lust and pain as Rebel’s next thrust drove so far that his furry hips met the curve of the older woman’s round arse.
Rebel held on firmly and f***** the woman’s pussy with increasing speed and power. The hard knot stretched Wendy’s pink lips, causing her erect clit to bounce around. Then the unlikely lump of dog meat vanished inside Wendy’s cunt in one thrust.
Nick’s prick slapped into his belly at the sound of Wendy’s scream. He looked down at the woman’s red face. Her teeth were gritted and tears rolled down her cheeks, but as he watched his mother in law grabbed one of her own swinging boobs and tugged on her elongated nipple, stretching it further from her body and then releasing it to spring back into her tit flesh.
Rebel, having already been sucked by both of the human lovers and fucking Wendy’s cunt for the first time, had reached the culmination of his mating ritual. The dog’s large knot held the mouth of Wendy’s pussy wide open, deforming it further with each backstroke but unable to emerge fully it locked him to her. It was the perfect time for the dog to complete the mating. Doggy cum splattered against the walls of Wendy’s stretched vagina and through the gaping opening into her womb.
At the feel of the hot cum being discharged inside her cunt Wendy tore at her nipple for the last time and then came. The woman’s body bucked and flexed beneath Rebel’s body dragging the last few shots of cum out of his massive balls.

I'm really happy that this story is still being read and enjoyed. I do have and end in mind, I even know what the last line will be, but there's a fair way to go before I get there. Thanks for all the positvie feedback
Jeb’s cock was manna from Heaven to Terri. The slim red-head’s mouth stretched around the thick, red tool as she ate her way along its length. Using her tongue to lubricate the path ahead, adding her saliva to the doggy spunk that already filled her mouth, she swallowed and sucked the dog’s big prick deeper in to her mouth. The slim, soft furred dog stood above her as Terri crawled beneath his hard muscled body, she could feel drips of hot saliva as they spilled from his panting mouth to land on the small of her back or trim buttocks. Occasionally Jeb would bend his muzzle to the girl’s ass and run his tongue across the warm smooth surface of the newly-wed’s butt.
The smaller dog’s tongue lapped around Terri’s pussy, lathering across her labia and occasionally causing Terri’s body to jerk with passion as the slippery muscle drew itself across her clitoris. Dave lay beneath the smaller dog. His own lips wrapped around the dog’s dick as his head bobbed backwards and forwards in the opposite direction to the dog’s thrusts. The young man’s mouth overflowed with the dog’s pre-cum and the clear fluid trickled across his cheek and chin causing his face to shine in the playroom lights.
Dave’s own cock disappeared between Peta’s lips and down into her throat, where the large head made a noticeable bulge in her throat at the point where neck met jaw. Peta gagged and chocked around the man’s big dick but didn’t raise her head, instead she allowed her human lover to experience the pleasures of a spasaming throat along the length of his penis.
Peta’s vagina glistened wetly, her own lubricating juices mixing with those of Rollie’s mouth. The big, shaggy dog lifted his blunt muzzle from Peta’s presented pussy as she rolled her naked ass to entice the heavy dog to go further. Beneath the big dog’s belly the angry red protrusion of his penis reflected the room’s lights from it’s moist surface. His erection had grown beyond the protective sheath and stood out, spectacularly large, from his body. Panting heavily, Rollie lifted his head and after a step backwards he bounded forwards to land heavily on the tall brunette’s back.
“Uhhhn!” Peta grunted as she took the weight of the big animal’s warm body. The force of his impact drove the young woman’s mouth further on to her lover’s cock. Peta’s throat tried to force Dave’s dick out, but Peta worked against her own body and as Rollie thrusted unsuccessfully at her pussy, she continued to swallow Dave’s throbbing weapon until the lack of oxygen forced her to release him. Wet and shiny Dave’s penis sprang out of the woman’s mouth to bounce erectly as it stuck out perpendicularly from his body.
From that moment Peta was Rollie’s. As the big, hairy dog thrust at her she wiggled and turned her hips searching for a way for his cock to meet her cunt. Her full concentration, or at least as much as wasn’t consumed with lust, focused on that one task and not surprisingly she quickly achieved her goal.
“Oh yes, baby!” Peta called out, her voice rough from the presence of Dave’s cock deep in her throat a moment before. “Oh! God! Honey, I hope that feels good for you. Oh yeah, that’s it baby, that’s it f*** me there! f*** that big cock inside me. f*** me, Rollie, f*** your bitch. Oh fuuuuuck!” The young woman’s voice rose to a scream as Rollie’s big dick filled her completely with one quick thrust. The big dog followed that up with a second pussy filler, only now his cock had grown larger and Peta’s human vagina had to stretch further to accommodate her canine lover.
Dave stopped sucking the smaller dog’s dick and crawled between Jed’s legs to whisper into Terri’s ear.
“I’ve got a naughty idea,” he said, “that I’m sure a girl like you couldn’t say no to. No, no, no,” he continued, “no need to stop pleasuring Jed. The more you suck the harder he’ll get and the harder he’ll f*** you later.”
As he spoke Dave slid one hand between Terri’s taut ass cheeks, his hand coated in lubricant. With a wicked little chuckle, the second violin began to circle one of his slippery and very talented fingers around the tight little opening to Terri’s rectum.
Terri began to relax under the expert treatment her sensitive little bottom was receiving and concentrated on the big red cock between her lips and slipping further and further into the restrictive tightness of her throat. She swallowed more of the dog’s hardness, gulping around the large shaft and breathing through her nose. At that moment her cute little nose encountered the swelling that indicated the start of Jed’s knot.
Dave squeezed a finger into Terri’s excited little butt hole feeling the tight opening butterflying around his invading digit. Briefly he finger f***** her anus, lubricating the hot passages inside, then he withdrew his finger. The young man positioned two fingers at Terri’s bottom and watched as her hungry little bum swallowed both fingers, squeezing them as they disappeared inside her body.
Rollie’s knot slammed into Peta’s labia, crushing them and her throbbing clit into her pelvis.
“Fuuuuck,” the cellist screamed, “That’s a big knot, baby. Bury it inside my pussy. C’mon baby tear me apart with your cock. Use your little bitch, honey. Breed me, baby, breed me!” Peta slammed her hips backwards as the big dog humped his crotch into her. “Shiiiiiiit,” the young girl screamed, as she felt her juicy pussy lips stretched apart by the base of the dog’s monstrous cock. “Oh fucking God! Push that damn thing inside me. f*** me, Rollie, f*** your fucking knot inside me. Yesssssss!” Peta’s cry turned into a scream as the huge lump at the base of Rollie’s long shaft crashed its way between her labia, stretching the pussy flesh around her clit so tightly that the little bud stood up, vibrating, of its own volition. Almost as quickly as Rollie’s humps, the big dog’s knot disappeared inside Peta’s vagina as her pussy lips slapped closed behind it. Or nearly closed, with such a huge organ inside the little snatch the fat knot was still visible inside the girl’s squirting pussy.
Rollie tugged hard backwards, causing Peta to scream again, before jabbing his hips forward so that the tip of his cock pressed hard against her cervix. Doggy pre-cum squirted through the tight opening.
Dave worked three lubricated fingers further into Terri’s lubricated behind as the young woman ground her ass back at him. She continued to suck on Jed’s big dick, sliding her mouth up and down the shaft so that with each stroke her lips were flattened against the dog’s knot.
Dave withdrew his fingers from the girl’s now somewhat distended ass and awkwardly crawled beneath her. He managed to keep both hands on her buttocks. He stretched her tight cheeks apart so that her anus was vulnerable.
“Go, Jacky,” he said, giving Terri’s quivering bottom a little slap.
The smaller of the three dogs, who had maintained his respectable sized erection, leaped into action at once. With a bark he threw himself on to Terri’s back, coming face to face with Jed. The big dog, totally involved in the pleasure Terri was providing for his penis, ignored Jacky.
Dave used one hand to wrap around Jacky’s cock as the dog sought an entry in to Terri’s body. Firmly he guided the slippery erection so that its squirting tip butted up against the young woman’s anus. Jacky’s thrusting hips pushed the shaft through Dave’s fingers so that its well-lubricated pointy end drove up against Terri’s slightly gaping butt hole. Very quickly the dog entered the young woman’s bottom.
Terri froze slightly as Jacky continued to hump his furry hips, each time pushing a little more of his guided prick into her ass. She felt herself beginning to open inside and the familiar warm feeling begin to glow in her guts as she engaged in anal intercourse with the dog. Inside her bottom she could feel the squirts of doggy pre-cum as they splashed against her intestinal walls, almost matching the timing of those provided by Jed at the other end of her digestive tract.
Jacky punched his shaft far enough inside the girl so that she felt herself impaled by two dog cocks running down her body. Dave removed his hand from its redundant guiding role. Instead he placed one hand beneath his own hips and with the other pointed his cock at Terri’s pussy.
Peta came around Rollie’s cock, squealing and swearing and calling out the big dog’s name as she did so. Her movement’s brought Rollie to his own point of no return and he jettisoned the final hard blasts of his own cum deep into his human lover’s womb. As Peta collapsed onto her arms, Rollie stepped away from her, panting heavily as he remained tied to the young musician.
Jacky’s knot was small as it reached Terri’s deep ass hole and neither participant paid much attention as the frantically fucking hound shagged it into Terri’s bum. Dave’s cock grazed the lips of the newly-wed’s dripping pussy and then with a determined shove, Dave buried his manhood inside Terri’s cunt.
Terri paused in her oral stimulation of the large dog as she experienced the feel of human and canine cocks, slipping and sliding over each other separated by a thin wall of her. With three cocks inside her, the young woman was unable to move and let her surrounding males put in the effort. In her tight little bottom Jacky’s knot was beginning to grow and after the dog managed to pull it out of Terri’s anus and push it back in again a few times it swelled to the point where it jammed in the girl’s bottom and shortened the dog’s thrusting humps. With less distance to move the dog simply increased his rate.
Terri’s small tits swung away from her body as the three boys f***** her, each racing to his own climax, Terri herself came and came almost continuously, unable to reduce the stimulation being forced upon her in any way. Jacky’s cock squirted the last and most voluminous of his cums deep into Terri’s bottom, the dog’s knot kept his quivering body locked in place as Terri’s orgasms squeezed her ass around his shaft keeping him stimulated and unable to pull out. Dave’s sperm spat into her pussy and dribbled out around his shaft and along her labia. As his body jerked with the last of his orgasm, Dave gave Jed a slap on the flank and the big dog slowly backed away from Terri, pulling his heavy shaft from between her lips as he left. The big dog’s cock barely dipped, so powerful was his erection and there was no doubt that he was ready to f***.

Okay, no sex in this bit no beasty mentions in this bit but it is setting up for something and I found it really rather erotic to write Hope you do too.
Bev’s trembling fingers did up one, and only one button on her blouse just before she stepped out of the car. Brad looked up at her.
“Bev, are you sure about this?” Brad asked.
Bev’s mouth was too dry to speak, so she nodded her head to confirm.
“I mean,” Brad continued, as if he hadn’t noticed her silent consent, “look at the cars in the car park.”
Bev looked around and then shrugged her shoulders.
“Oh yeah,” Brad said, finally climbing from the passenger side of the car. “I forgot you’re not a car person, are you? Let’s just say that every car in this park has more cylinders than we have centrifuges and their mufflers are designed to increase the noise the car makes. Each one probably has a slab in the boot.”
Bev looked at the older man blankly.
“Bev, these are not nice people.”
“Good,” Bev said, her voice a croak, “no one’s going to recognize me.”
The heavy door to the windowless building was shut but pushed open easily leading to a long glitter-encrusted hallway. Half way down the hall a large man in a business shirt that was well over its tolerances, turned to meet them. His smile lacked warmth but his eyes lingered over Bev so that the young lab assistant blushed.
“Go right in folks,” he said, “the show’s only just starting. Pay the entrance at the window,” he jabbed his thumb in the direction of the far end of the hall just before a row of dangling straps that glowed redly in the ambient light.
Brad nodded, and taking Bev by the hand, more for his own reassurance than hers, he headed off down the corridor.
A beaming man sat behind the window. His suit shone in the low lights, as did his hair.
“Hi there,” he said, craning his neck a little to get a view of Bev, “that’ll be fifty for you and the young lady gets in free.”
Brad placed the note in the shiny man’s hand.
“You’ll find the bar will do some pretty reasonable prices for the lady’s drinks too,” the man said waving them through.
The thumping of a danceable base beat assailed their ears as the couple rounded the corner and entered the main room proper.
A woman, probably a little older than Bev, swayed her hips on the stage almost in time to the beat. She wore a slinky black dress and was in the process of parting the zipper at the back.
“Ouch!” Brad exclaimed as he banged his shin on a chair.
“Watch where you’re going,” Bev said.
“It’s kind of hard,” Brad replied.
Bev giggled.
“What?” Brad asked, “what?”
They found a seat at the stage. The room was too dark to see any of the other patrons, although a number of tables held glasses of drink.
“Should I…?” Brad asked as he nodded his head towards the bar.
Bev nodded.
Behind the bar a young woman poured a beer, carefully keeping her neat little boobs out of the froth that sat deeply on top of the amber liquid. Brad attempted to meet her eyes and managed it for a second or two. He ordered the drinks and the girl smiled at him. Strangely a smile from a semi-naked stranger caused Brad’s heart to lurch in his chest. He wasn’t used to this sort of thing.
“The barmaid’s topless,” he said, as he sat down at the table with Bev, “and that waitress is only wearing a thong and … and you’ve unbuttoned your blouse again.”
“My nipples are erect,” Bev said, shyly, “it’s not cold in here, they just popped up when I opened my blouse. And my heart’s going like a jackhammer.”
“Your … your er…. Breasts are vibrating a little,” Brad said, and then tried to look up at Bev’s eyes. “Not that I was looking, I mean, I just glanced down when you mentioned your nipples.”
“As you’re glancing down now?” Bev asked.
“Sorry,” Brad said.
“Don’t be,” Bev said, “I don’t usually get this kind of reaction from men. I mean those boobs you’re ogling are nothing really special.”
“Oh no, Bev!” Brad said, “ I think they’re very lovely.” His face reddened.
“Thank you,” Bev said. “What do you think of the stripper?”
Brad looked up at the stage. The black dress was gone as was the black bra. The black g-string was being slowly lowered and raised as the dancer spun around.
“Yep,” Bev said, “that’s what I thought you’d think.”
She reached out and physically turned Brad’s face back to her with her hands. “Hey,” she said, “I’ve got tits too.”
Brad gazed in the right direction again.
“Now please feel free not to break eye-nipple contact,” Bev said, “but there’s a door over there and twice I’ve seen waitresses taking drinks inside.”
“Probably a private party,” Brad said, “do you know that your left breast is slightly larger than you’re right?”
Bev rolled her eyes.
“The guy on the door seems kind of nervous. I think something unusual is going on in there. Something out of the ordinary even for here.”
“Bev, what is happening to you?” Brad asked.
“I have no idea,” the young lab assistant said, “but I kind of like it, don’t you?” She jiggled her naked boobs and enjoyed the expression on her bosses face. “I think,” she continued, “that I can get us inside that room.”
Brad nodded as Bev’s breasts finished the last of their jiggle.
“Okay I’m going to take my skirt off while you go an buy a tray load of dinks …”
“Your skirt off?” Brad said, catching the salient point as far as he was concerned.
“Yes, I’m wearing thong panties underneath. So you need to go an buy a big tray of drinks …”
“Thong panties?”
“Yes, Brad.”
“I’ve never thought of you as wearing thong panties.”
Bev blinked. “About the big tray of drinks that I want you to get.”
“While you take your skirt off to reveal your thong panties?”
“Yes.”
Nothing happened for a moment.
“Are you going to go?” Bev asked.
“For the drinks?” Brad asked.
“Yes for the drinks.”
“But you’re going to be removing your skirt here.”
“My skirt will still be removed when you get back.”
“True but I won’t see you take it off.”
“Just go and get the drink, Brad.”
Bev met Brad halfway back to the table. She had tucked her glasses into the waist band of her thong panties and left her skirt and blouse underneath the desk. For a second Brad actually thought she was a waitress.
“Wow!” he said, when he realized.
“Now hand me the tray,” Bev said.
Brad did so.
“Okay follow me and don’t say anything.”
Bev headed for the door carrying the big tray of drinks in front of her and wiggling her exposed cheeks behind her. An army would have had a hard time stopping Brad from following.
Bev reached the door and smiled at the doorman. The suited man glanced at her face and then lowered his gaze to a more comfortable position on her breasts.
“New here?” he asked, pulling his belly in.
“Yeah, this is a great job,” Bev fluttered and even managed to produce a little giggle at the end.
The doorman opened the door, his hand reaching the handle without his eyes leaving her tits.
Bev nodded her head at Brad. Unfortunately he wasn’t looking at her head at that moment. When he didn’t respond she nodded more vigorously. This made her hips shake and following them Brad saw the open door. Glancing up he saw the distracted doorman and slipped through into the other room. Ably assisted by the doorman’s hand on her bum cheek, Bev followed.

Wendy pulled her son-in-law across the bed. Rebel still knotted in her swollen snatch she directed Nick beneath her body so that his face was directly below the point where woman joined dog.
“Lick,” she instructed, her voice still breathy from her orgasm, “lick us both. God he still feels soooo hard, soooo good.”
Nick stared at the erotic sight where the dog’s big cock pulled and stretched his mother-in-law’s labia as Rebel stood butt to butt with the woman and occasionally made a half hearted effort to pull out and walk away.
“Gnnnnh,” Wendy groaned. There was little chance of her releasing the dog’s magnificent organ before she had achieved the maximum number of orgasms possible.
Nick lifted his head and kissed Wendy’s bulging lips just below her heavily swollen clit.
“Ooooooh, yeah,” Wendy moaned.
Nick’s nose slid along the post knot part of Rebel’s cock as he pressed his lips harder against Wendy’s cunt and pushed his tongue in between tightly stretched woman flesh and turgid dog flesh.
“f***,” Wendy cried out, “I’m stretched wide enough already you bastard.”
The middle aged woman reached between Nick’s muscular thighs and gripped his balls firmly. Nick didn’t stop his tongue’s progress and soon had it sandwiched between Rebel’s hardness and Wendy’s softness. The delicious combinations of tastes and textures kept Nick locked in position as his lower lip slid across his mother-in-law’s erect clit and his upper lip stroked along Rebel’s hard shaft.
“Oooooooh,” Wendy moaned, as the oral stimulation, mixed with the heat of the doggy cum and doggy cock already locked into her pussy, and re-ignited the flames in her loins. She released her hold on the young man’s balls and instead began to stroke his throbbing erection.
Nick allowed the pressure between the sexual organs to force his tongue from Wendy’s pussy. He kissed Wendy’s pussy once more and then using his well moistened tongue he began to drag it from his mother-in-laws clitoris along and between her pussy lips, along and against Rebel’s rod until her reached the dog’s big balls. Gently he swirled his tongue around the silky material of the young dog’s testicles. Rebel jumped slightly and his cock pulsed and jerked inside Wendy’s full vagina. Wendy cried out in shock and pleasure.
“Oh God,” she gasped, “do that again!”
Nick did as he was asked, licking at Wendy’s clit and sucking on the bit of Rebel’s cock he could and gently, orally massaging the dog’s balls.
“Oh f***! Lick me, suck me, eat me, baby! Oh f***, f*** ,f***. You are doing it baby. You’re making your mum-in-law cum again. Oh f***! I’m going to cum around that big, hard, dog cock again. Oh f***!” Wendy’s final cry was muffled as she dove her mouth down over Nick’s hardness and filled her mouth with man dick as her cunt was filled with dog dick. The sexual stimulation at both ends of her body did it and Wendy came.
Her wild gyrations pulled and tugged at her tightly stretched cunny with such force that Nick managed to taste Rebel’s knot between Wendy’s taut labia. Terri’s mother drove her mouth harder down on Nick’s cock as she came, swallowing his hardness as with a final jerk and a stretch that caused Nick’s eyes to widen Rebel’s knot emerged from the woman’s pussy.
Cum flooded out of Wendy’s newly opened pussy and onto Nick’s face and into his mouth. With a wriggling tug Rebel pulled the rest of his shaft from the woman’s pussy. The long cock flopped freely for a second before Nick swallowed it up. The young man slurped up the dog and woman cum coating the glistening red shaft as he took the dog’s maleness deep into his mouth and throat.
Rebel whimpered as his cock jerked again at the excess stimulation. Slowly Nick drew his mouth from his friend’s prick, savoring the length sliding through his mouth
Before the chisel shaped head flopped from between his lips. As the young dog moved to a far corner of the large bed to lick himself and enjoy the warm post copulation glow, Nick flipped his mother-in-law onto her back, swung her legs apart and in one movement slammed the full length of his dick into her dog heated snatch.
“Yesssssss!” Wendy hissed. “Come on f*** me, lover boy. Use me like you would my daughter. f*** me harder than you would my daughter!”
Nick plastered his face against his mother-in-law’s mouth. He thrust his tongue between her lips as he felt the cum building in his balls, and shared the taste of her cum, her pussy, Rebel’s cum and Rebel’s cock. The woman’s cunt, freshly heated by a huge injection of dog sperm sensitized every part of Nick’s shaft. The taste of her love making with the dog brought Wendy to a similar state. The two came as one, Nick shouting his ecstasy into his mother-in-law’s mouth, as Wendy’s pussy went into it’s own round of pulsation around the young man’s thick cock.
After what seemed a eon all movement on the bed stopped. After a while more, Nick rolled off his mother-in-law. His cock, still hard pulled from her pussy with a wet sucking noise that sounded completely satisfied. After slightly longer Wendy rolled on to her side and smiled down at her son-in-law.
“No,” Nick said, “I have to go to work in the morning. I’ll need some sleep. Terri’s not due here until the weekend. Will you be here when I get home from work?”
“Wild horses wouldn’t drag me away,” Wendy said, “and speaking of wild horses, I don’t suppose you’d mind if Rebel and I had a little tete a tete during the day.”
You’re going to have the poor lad running scared!” Nick said, and then laughed.
Wendy joined in. Rebel lifted his square head and after watching the two humans for a moment added his own bark.

Jeb’s cock pulsed and throbbed as the big smooth-haired dog danced around the three presented rumps. Barking he jumped up to mount Peta only to change his mind and quickly land on the floor before rubbing his erection between Terri’s buttocks. With another bark he was down again and mounting Dave. Almost oblivious to the horny and dithering dog behind them the three humans kissed. Their tongues entwined and moved from one mouth to the other. Dave’s hand played over Terri’s small breasts, his fingers tweaking at her nipples so that they protruded further from her tits. Peta’s hand likely stroked her partner’s cock, the only one of the three who had yet to orgasm. Judging by the way Dave’s penis pulsated at Peta’s touch it wouldn’t take much to send him off.
Jeb landed on Terri’s back for real this time, perhaps the novelty value winning out in his decision making process. The young woman adjusted her position to accommodate the big dog’s weight as he rested his chest on her curved back, his almost hairless belly against Terri’s smooth bum.
The young woman felt the dog’s front legs tighten about her chest so that his blunt claws grazed her breasts, leaving red lines. His big dick bounced of one buttock then the other, slid upwards along her ass crack, juddered as it caressed its way between her thighs and finally hit home.
“Oh my GOD!” Terri cried out, her volume increasing with each word as she broke the kiss with Peta. The long masculine organ had filled her dripping cunt in one smooth stroke. “f***! Oh f***! Oh f***!” Terri called out, closing her eyes and shaking her head as she struggled to cope with the monstrous dong.
Without waiting for Terri to catch up, Jeb went into automatic pilot and began to hump his way inside the young woman’s body.
“Oh Jesus! Oh f***! Oh God! Ooooooh!” Terri’s voice rose an octave as the massive penis pushed on testing the elastic boundaries of human pussy with its canine hardness.
“Oh baby!” Peta said, she circled her arms around Terri’s head and drew her face in to her breast.
Terri let out a series of muffled shrieks as Jeb jack hammered himself further into her femininity. Peta held her face more firmly and stroked Terri’s soft red hair as the newly web cried into her bosom.
“He is very large, isn’t he,” Peta said, “are you getting used to him yet? If you are, don’t worry, the big boy’s knot is still to come and that really makes you feel like his bitch.”
Peta opened her legs as she changed her position on the floor.
“You really need to take your mind off that big dick,” she said, as she slowly guided Terri’s face between her legs so that the two women kissed each other on the lips.
Terri’s small breasts swung back and forth matching the rapid rate of the dog’s rapier thrusts. Her cries and grunts as Jeb pushed her internal organs about were swallowed into the open wetness of Peta’s pussy. Terri tasted Rollie’s sperm inside the other woman’s vagina and slid her tongue in deep to collect more of the yummy stuff.
“That’s it Jeb,” Peta said, as she rested her hands on Terri’s head, exerting a little pressure to keep the young woman in place. “f*** her really well. Lock your big cock into her so your sperm can go looking for her egg. Give her your puppies, baby. Oh hello!”
The surprise guest was Dave’s cock in front of Peta’s face. He eased his musical partner to backwards so that he could straddle her chest. Then with little resistance he pressed his hard dick against her lips and thrust into her mouth. After a preliminary barrage of short jabs, Dave took a firm grip on Peta’s face and began to f*** her mouth, sending his cock further in with each stroke of his hips.
Peta swallowed and gulped as she fought the gag reflex as Dave’s male hardness touched the back of her throat. And then he was further inside and her throat was no longer her own.
Jeb’s round knot had begun to swell just out of the sheath. It was clear from the slightly wrinkled appearance that it still had a good deal of swelling to do. Inside his lover’s body his cock already filled the confines of her vagina so that the pointy end of his prick resolutely stabbed at the tiny opening to her uterus. With each forwards jab doggy spunk shot from the slit in his prick. The hot living fluid excited the already twitching muscles of Terri’s cervix so that they began to wink open, swallowing some of the doggy sperm each time.
Jeb knew that the mount wouldn’t be complete until he was all the way inside the young woman’s body and locked in place by his swollen knot. Only then would he get the absolute pleasure of a full orgasm. This was a dog that wasn’t going to settle for anything else.
Terri’s mouth thrashed around wildly on Peta’s labia, stretching them and accidentally sending shocks of clitoral pleasure along the musician’s body. Terri’s mouth opened and closed, set to a timing organized by the big dog fucking her pussy. The young woman was only barely aware of the exciting tingle of flavours inside Peta’s cunt as her face was ground down on Peta’s pelvic bone.
Dave pulled his slick dick from Peta’s throat. He felt so close to orgasm that he dared not make another stroke. Instead he took a step away from the two girls and watched them experience their very different sexual encounters.
Jeb humped away at Terri’s cunt, each thrust pushing his swelling knot between the silky soft labia but not quite getting it far enough in to lock it in position. With a quiet whine he scrabbled for a better purchase on the soft floor before slamming his hips once more against Terri’s cute bottom. This time the angle, length and Terri’s general state of readiness were right and the growing bulge squeezed inside his lover’s tight human snatch.
Terri’s reaction was visible through a shudder that ran along her whole body. Her scream disappeared into Peta’s cum soaked vagina. As the big dog pulled her pussy back and forth, the knot did its job and soon overloaded Terri’s clitoris. In a rush that caused her to jerk back hard, swallowing even more of the immense knob into her vagina and finally causing her cervical muscles to give way before the head of the dog’s erection. The opening was tight as squeezed Jeb’s prick as it slid along the length of his shaft. The extra stimulation was more than enough for the excited hound Jeb began the last throws of his long lasting orgasm. As he blasted huge gobs of doggy cum into the young human’s womb, the stretching of her cervix brought Terri to orgasm once more.
Doggy cum filled Terri up so that she could feel its weight inside her body, bearing down on her insides. The white hot spunk couldn’t escape around Jeb’s knot so it filled her instead as the young woman vibrated in the last moments of her own cum.
Panting heavily and wearing a very satisfied expression Jeb rested weight on Terri’s back. Terri’s head remained in between Peta’s thighs bringing the other woman to orgasm. After a moment Jeb swung his muscular body around and dragged a leg across Terri’s back so that the two lovers stood cheek to cheek linked firmly in place by the tied cock.
Dave’s hands grasped Terri’s small ass cheeks as he positioned himself behind her. Firmly he pushed his cock against the young woman’s puckered sphincter. The tight hole was slippery from Jacky’s cum and Dave soon found himself deep inside Terri’s warmth. Against the underside of his cock he could feel the hardness of Jeb’s dick. The double stimulation of hot, tight, dog-cum filled rectum and hard doggy cock brought Dave quickly to the point where with a loud groan he jammed his dick so far into Terri’s bottom that his stomach spread her cheeks wider apart and came. Mixing his own hot spunk with Jacky’s dog jism.
A cock in her ass and a dog cock in her cunt brought Terri to another silent cum as Peta too groaned and shuddered.

A short curtained off corridor stood before the corridor as the door closed behind them. Bev still had the warm feeling of the bouncer’s hand on her bottom. She’d never been touched so intimately in public before. Bev took her boss by the hand and led him to the curtain at the end of the short hall. Parting it slightly she looked into the room beyond. A few seconds later she felt Brad’s body against her own mostly naked one, as he tried to look into the room over her head. With a small smile she wiggled her ass so that it made gentle contact with the front of Brad’s trousers. What hse felt there broadened her smile.
“People are just sitting around and drinking,” Brad said, after a short moment to collect himself. “It doesn’t look like anything much.”
“You’re missing the obvious,” Bev whispered.
“I am?”
“Yes,” the topless assistant said, “look again.”
“All I see are a lot of men and women sitting around drinking and talking. There’s a stage but it’s dark.”
“Say that first bit again,” Bev whispered.
“All I see are a lot of men and women …”
“Exactly,” Bev interrupted.
“Exactly what?” Brad asked.
“Men and women,” Bev said. “Oh shit, I forgot,” she continued, “you’re a man. Not enough blood to power your penis and your brain at the same time.”
Brad made a disgruntled noise but didn’t pursue the argument.
“It’s the women, isn’t it?” he said.
“Yes, Brad,” Bev said, “it’s the women in a strip club. That’s not usual is it?”
“You’re in one,” Brad pointed out.
“Trust me,” Bev said, “this has not been a normal day for me.”
“So,” Brad said, “in an attempt to stop you disparaging my analytical scientific mind any further I’ll try to solve this mystery. We have men and women and there’s a stage. Perhaps the club has male strippers as well.”
“And perhaps all the men out there are . Especially that one with his arm around the two blondes.”
“Their supportive partners,” Brad said.
Bev just sighed.
“Okay, okay,” Brad said. “Obviously something’s going to happen that appeals to both men and women, and it’s probably going to happen on the stage.”
“Well of course,” Bev said.
“And,” Brad continued, “we’ll know what it is in about a minute.”
“What? How do you …?” Bev whispered as she turned back to look at Brad.
“House lights are dimming and stage lights are coming up,” Brad said, nodding in the direction of the stage. “Analytical scientific mind,” he said, tapping a finger to the side of his head in the universal code for ‘punch me, I’m being a smart Alec’.
Bev restrained her instincts and turned her attention to the stage.
“Ladies and gentlemen,” a soft voice drifted from the speakers that ringed the room, “for your entertainment tonight may I present … Billy and his bitch!”
A gentle ripple of applause ran around the room.
“Well that’s not very nice,” Bev said, turning to talk to Brad. “I mean calling some girl a bitch just because she happens to work on the erotic side of the market. I’ve a good mind to go out there and …”
“We’re not supposed to be in here,” Brad hissed, “and besides I don’t think they got the title completely wrong, if you take it in a certain context. Look.”
Bev turned back to the stage and saw something she didn’t quite expect to see.
A buxom blonde, in her middle thirties, had walked onto the stage. She wore an elegant evening gown cut low in the front to emphasis her breasts and high at the sides to show off shapely thighs with each step. It was the type of dress you’d expect to see in any women’s magazine, she even had the long evening gloves to go with it. The blonde wore a sparkle encrusted chocker from which dangled a small silver pendant. In her hand she held a black leather strap attached to a very shiny chain. The other end of the chain was attached to a large smooth haired dog. The harness on the dog was made of the same black leather as the handle.
“Good evening,” the woman said looking out into the audience. “My name’s Susan, but most people call me Suze. Susie makes me sound like a little girl and I haven’t been that for a while.”
A few giggles spread out from the watching group.
“This is Billy,” she said indicating the dog. “Billy’s a really handsome fellow and a very good dog. We’re really glad that you wanted us here tonight.” Suze looked down at the big dog. “Aren’t we, Billy?”
Billy sat down facing the audience and raised a paw into the air. The crowd ‘ahh’ed as he waved the paw up and down.
“Good boy!” Suze said, as she ran her hands over the dog’s ears. “He’s very sensitive,” she said “and really gentle. There is just one thing, you know,” she lent forward displaying the creamy sides of her breasts to the audience. “He does get a little excitable if people call his name loudly. I’m not sure why he does this but the only thing calms him down is a piece of my clothing.” Suze brought an expression of surprised innocence to her face as she looked down at the audience.
Immediately the cries started.
“Billy!” “Billy!” “Billy!”
Each cry louder than the previous.
“Oh no!” Suze shouted, eyes wide. “Please don’t excite him! I’ve only got a few clothes on!”
The shouts got louder and Billy suddenly changed from a calm animal to one jumping up and barking at Suze.
“Oh no, Billy!” Suze threw her hands up around her face and took a step backwards.
“It’s all right,” Brad whispered into Bev’s ear, “she’s acting. At least I think she’s acting.”
Suze took hold of one of her elbow length gloves and despite the snarling and snapping Billy she managed to remove it seductively from her arm and then wave it in Billy’s face. The big dog grabbed the glove and at once became placid.
Suze looked at the audience her brows furrowed.
“Now I asked you not to do that!” she said, wagging her finger at the audience.
Of course the calls of “Billy!” started once more.
Again Suze went through the play-acting before removing her glove. Once more Billy relaxed.
“You are being a naughty audience!” Suze said. “And I thought you were so nice when I received your invitation.”
Once more Billy was encouraged to act up this time he didn’t wait for Suze to remove an item of clothing. He took the hem of her lovely dress in his powerful jaws and began to pull it from her body. With the sound of the parting of well placed Velcro tabs the evening dress ripped off Suze’s body leaving her topless and wearing only a G-string and high-heels. After allowing the audience suitable time to see her big breasts bounce as the gown tore away from them, Suze’s hands flew up to cover them. She squashed her boobs into her chest creating an equally erotic vision.
Billy meanwhile waved the easily removed dress at the audience as he shook his head from side to side.
“Please,” Suze said to the audience, “don’t do that again I’ve only got my panties left and you wouldn’t want to see me naked on the stage, would you?”
The shouts of Billy threatened to disturb the dancers on the other side of the door.
Suze feigned an attempt to run but stumbled on her heels and landed gently on the stage. Billy didn’t immediately go for Suze’s panties. Instead the big dog straddled the blonde’s body and clamped his jaws around her white throat.
It looked real and life threatening but Suze spoke to the audience in a voice that sounded almost normal.
“I … I think he wants me to take my own panties off,” she said, the slight quaver in her voice adding to the audience’s enjoyment.
The big titted blonde moved slightly under Billy’s powerful chest. She raised her hips from the stage and tugged the red g-string from her loins. Lifting and curling her legs she managed to flash her shaved pussy to the audience as she pulled the panties off. Her chest raising and falling so that her boobs bounced beneath the masculine dog, Suze lay naked on the stage. Slowly she brought her panties beneath Billy’s body, tickling them against his testicles, sliding them along his sheath so that the pink head of the dog’s organ popped into view. Finally she brought the panties up to the point where Billy’s sharp teeth gently indented her throat and his saliva collected in the hollow at the point where neck met chest.
“Here you are, baby,” she said, offering the panties to Billy’s maw.
The dog released Suze and took the panties, taking them almost fully into her mouth. With a shake of his head he tossed the chewed undergarment into the audience and began to sniff along Suze’s body. He ran his cool nose along her stomach and down to her naked snatch. Billy’s tail wagged as her pushed his nose between the woman’s labia. After a few sniffs the long pink tongue began to stroke along Suze’s pussy.
“Oh Billy! What are you…? Oh Billy!” Suze said, and as the woman threw her head backwards the audience knew the pantomime was over and the real fun was about to start.

Tina stood out in the street, beneath the same lamppost as last time. She watched the lights in the McCann household. The main bedroom was visible from the streets and the silhouettes of two people were visible between the light being turned on for the evening and the curtains being closed.
“She’s back,” Tina growled, “the bitch is back and fucking the man who’s meant for me. I’m going to make her suffer for doing that!”
She turned from her scrutiny of the house and bent down to speak into the car at the edge of the curb.
“She’s back,” she repeated.
“And it’s definitely her this time?”
The man behind the steering wheel regretted his words almost as soon as they left his lips. Furiously he tried to avoid meeting Tina’s stare, but in the end he lost the game as he always did. As soon as her eyes caught his the flat of her hand smacked him across the cheek.
“Don’t fucking contradict your big sister,” Tina snarled, as the sound of the slap echoed in the silence around them. “Have you got that, Tony?”
Tony nodded his head mutely. His hand held the burning cheek and he blinked his eyes hard to keep the tears from falling.
Tina turned back to the house.
“Every day,” she said, “I see that man walk passed me. I watch the way his shoulders fill his suits, I watch the way his arse moves beneath his pants, I watch him smile at people and make notes about the girls he smiles best at, I even take a note on which side he dresses every morning – usually the left. Not many men are lucky enough to have someone as attentive as me in their lives.”
“True, very true,” Tony said, nodding his head in time with his words.
“Hmmmm.”
“So,” Tony continued, “what do you want us to do with this Terri bitch once we’ve got her?”
“Same plan as last time, give her to Gillian.”
“Oh yes!” The hissed cry came from the second passenger in the car, the brunette woman who’d worked with Tony in the first bungled kidnapping attempt.
“Record everything and put it on your website, little brother. It would be nice if one of your activities started paying its way.”
“When shall we grab her?” Tony asked.
“In the morning, early on, just after my love has left for work. Now do try to get it right this time. I’m not going to be here holding your hand because my love will be expecting to see me at work, and one way to keep a man happy is to do everything he expects of you.”
“We won’t stuff up!” Tony said, his face reddening.
“Tony,” Tina said, turning back to the car, “I’m your big sister, I know your strong points and unfortunately leadership isn’t one of them. Last time you couldn’t even command the loyalty of a dog.”
Tony’s face began to glow.
So this time I’m putting Gillian in charge.”
“Oh yes!” came from the back seat.
“Gillian!” Tony hissed under his breath, “but she’s psycho!”
“That’s no way to talk about your girlfriend,” Tina said.
“Does that mean Tony is my slave boy this time?” Gillian asked.
“Up to a point,” Tina said, “dealing with Tina is first priority.”
“Sure thing,” Gillian said, “I love dealing with people. I should have worked in public relations … No … Human Resource Management. Yeah then I’d really get to deal with people!”
“Car!” Tony said.
Tina ducked behind the sedan as the lights of a powerful sports car lit up the surrounding houses. The car growled its way up the street before pulling into the neighbouring house.
“Oh shit!” Tony said, trying to squeeze beneath the dash. “It’s the bitch we picked up last time, she’ll recognize us!”
“Relax honey,” Gillian said, “it’s the husband, he’s a lawyer of some kind.”
“Oh great we kidnapped a lawyer’s wife and she escaped,” Tony said.

Lorraine greeted Robert at the door, Al close behind her. The big dog greeted the man with a subdued sniff and tail wag. Robert patted the dog’s head and then turned to his little blonde wife.
“Well?” he asked, “got anything interesting to tell me about?”
Lorraine’s face reddened and Robert’s dick began to harden in his pants.
“I see that you have,” he said, “I’m looking forward to hearing about it.”
“I didn’t get much house work done,” Lorraine said, “and I had to drop out of today’s tennis. Honestly, Robert, between you and Al, I don’t think I’ve got the stamina to take it.”
“Well get a girl in,” Robert said, as he poured himself a drink.
Lorraine blinked and then looked carefully at her husband.
“Get a girl in?” she said. “It’s not the house work I’m worried about.”
Robert placed his hands on his wife’s shoulders and then kissed her.
“Darling,” he said, upon breaking the kiss, “I’m not talking about getting a maid, I’m talking about finding another young lady to enjoy Al’s attentions for at least some of the day. I’d hate to think about you running out of energy for me.”
“Oh,” Lorraine said, “well where would I find someone?”
“Well lots of your girlfriends have daughters who will be looking for part time work now that the university term has started again,” Robert said, as he unbuttoned his wife’s blouse.
“I don’t think that’s the sort of work they’ll be looking for,” Lorraine said.
“Oh tell them it’s exercising the dog or washing the dog or something like that. Make the phone calls in about an hour or so.”
“An hour or so?”
“I ate food at the office,” Robert said, “now I want to eat you and find out what Al’s been up to with you.”
Lorraine gasped as Robert sucked one of her small breasts completely into his mouth. His hand slid down, across the slight curve of her belly, into her panties, and began to part the lips that led to her moist wetness.
“The curtains are open,” Lorraine said, as Robert undid her skirt and let it fall to the ground.
“Good,” Robert said, “let’s show you off.” With a grunt of effort, Robert tore Lorraine’s panties from her. He took her in his arms and gently lowered her to the ground, parted her legs and pushed his face into her sex.
Al padded around the pair as Robert ploughed his tongue into his wife’s pussy, delighting in the variety of tastes he found there. Lorraine rolled and gasped under him. Al’s oral attentions were enthusiastic and vigorous but lacked the targeted skill of her husband, who, no matter how far he extended his tongue inside her, always managed to connect with the target of her clit with each motion.
Al whimpered a little as he watched. His sheath swelled as his cock grew inside the space and then pushed outwards to display its red tip. He humped his hips at thin air, but both possible lovers were flat on the floor out of reach for a dog as large as Al.
Lorraine opened her eyes and recognized Al’s agitation. Gently she reached out to his face and brought his muzzle down in contact with her lips. The woman and the dog kissed and tongued each other’s mouths, Lorraine with increasing desperation as Robert brought her closer and closer to orgasm. The housewife pulled Al’s mouth muscle into her own mouth. Al took the hint and explored further and further inside the woman’s mouth, until Lorraine’s jaws were stretched wide and the big dog’s nose had half disappeared inside.
Robert watched his wife French the dog, as he concentrated his tongue’s motions across the top of her erect clitoris. With each stroke Lorraine raised her hips a little higher off the floor and contracted her stomach muscles a little longer.
The petite blonde, gasping on the verge of orgasm reached out for her canine partner. She felt her way along the smooth hairs of his flank to reach the point where his growing dick emerged from his sheath. Her finger’s found the beginnings of the red shaft and she gently tickled along its pulsating length.
Al lapped harder at the woman’s mouth as she played with his dick. Cum spattered on the floor near Lorraine’s head as Al began to achieve his full erection and hump himself into the warmth smoothness of her hands.
Lorraine dropped her hands from Al’s cock at the moment her orgasm rose and sang within her. The middle-aged woman’s stomach muscles clenched raising her torso into a half sitting position. Her legs tried to close but Robert held them apart, savoring the new juices that flowed from his wife as she came.
Panting heavily Lorraine collapsed to the floor.
“Stop, Robert,” she said, “I can’t take anymore. f*** me, baby, f*** me.”
Robert moved along her body, pausing to lick, suck and chew at her nipples on the way. He used his own thighs to pin his wife’s legs wide apart and slid his penis into the confines of her pussy with little trouble. He groaned with pleasure.
“Oh f*** me! f*** me!” Lorraine moaned.
As Robert began to f*** his pretty wife Al moved forwards. The big dog straddled his human lover and her husband and humped himself forward. As the married couple shared a passionate kiss the dog’s big dick bumped against their faces, spewing pre-cum across their cheeks and lips.
Without thinking Lorraine changed the position of her face to allow Al’s prick to slide between her lips and her husband’s.
Roger opened his eyes in surprise at the slippery dog-shaft texture. After a moment’s hesitation the respected lawyer followed his sexy wife’s lead and began to lick and kiss along the length of their doggy lover’s member.

Knotty Oh my! You've mad me go all gooey. I hope this takes you over the edge I'm not sure I can handle the responsibility but I've given it my best shot.
Thank you to everyone who has posted here. I value each and every one of your comments
Suze’s first orgasm for the evening lifted her body from the stage as the dog-tongue driven orgasm ripped through her body.
“Oh fucking yes!” The cry tore from the big-breasted blondes throat as her butt landed and bounced on the sprung surface of the stage.
Billy took a step backwards as his lover continued to jerk in front of the wrapped audience, as she experienced the last stages of her orgasm. Beneath his belly his pink penis hung heavily out of the sheath and his balls had risen up tightly beneath his tail. Billy’s long pink tongue hung from his mouth so that drips of his saliva and Suze’s cum plinked onto the stage.
Suze closed her eyes and stretched out seemingly content to wallow in the warmth of her orgasm. The audience had other plans.
“Billy!” a lone voice called out. It was soon joined by others calling out the big dog’s name.
“Oh no, don’t!” Suze said beginning to rise from the floor, but as planned she was too late.
Billy’s firm body was above her, pushing into her large, soft boobs, squashing them into her chest and forcing her down and backwards until the big dog’s heavy cock hung over Suze.
Suze attempted to scoot backwards but Billy growled and the woman held her place beneath him. After a few seconds of nothing happening, Billy looked down at Suze, growled and twisting his head round brought his teeth to bear on her tit.
“Oh no! Please no!” Suze cried as sharp canines pricked against her tender boobs. Opening his mouth wide, Billy took most of the woman’s large breast into his mouth and, gently, closed his jaws.
To the crowd it looked anything but gentle, as Suze squirmed and squealed while the big animal relentlessly pulled her tit meat away from her chest. Unable to contain herself under the rough treatment Suze began to stroke her, once more, throbbing clit.

“Oh God!” Bev said, as she waved her hand over her face to prevent her glasses steaming up. Almost without blinking she watched the pseudo beasty rape through wide eyes. Almost unconsciously her own finger’s closed around a nipple and with increasing force began to tug it out from her body.
“Ahhhhhh,” she cried shrilly at the pain. And then Bev continued to pull on the nipple, occasionally giving the taut bud a shriek inducing squeeze.
As she became more excited the young assistant began to rotate her hips against the hardness behind her. All thoughts that it was her boss, Brad, standing behind her, or that the hardness meant he too was enjoying the show were wiped from her mind as Suze, responding to the dog’s growls reached out and began to stroke his angry red weapon.
“Oh, that is sooooo beautiful,” she breathed, as squirts of doggy pre-cum landed on Suze’s hand and chest. “Suck that cock, bitch!” Bev hissed, as she watched. “Take that beautiful dick all the way into your throat.”
As Suze began to do just that, popping the chisel shaped head between her lips, as she teased the dog’s hardness with the tip of her tongue.
Bev’s slipped her hand behind her so that she could feel the bulge in Brad’s trousers. Without taking her eyes off the stage and with one hand still squeezing her nipple to the limits of her endurance, Bev pulled her boss’s fly down.
Suze bobbed her head along the length of Billy’s shaft, taking more of his doggy cock with each slobbering advance. The big dog’s tongue hung out to one side of his mouth, giving the massive beast a slightly comical look as he concentrated on enjoying the pleasures of the woman’s mouth.
Bev slipped her hand inside Brad’s pants and, after a brief fight with his restrictive underwear, emerged bringing the man’s erection with it. Brad’s dick shone in the low lights of the corridor, its top already slick with the man’s own pre-cum. Bev ran her thumb over the head of Brad’s weapon, using the lubricant to slick the whole surface. Her thumb and fingers glided across the heavy knob. Brad twitched with pleasure.
Billy thrust his hips forward sliding his big dick further into Suze’s unresisting mouth. Suze worked her tongue on the big animal pulling him further into her mouth, to the back of her oral cavity and then began to swallow his length down into her throat. Suze’s fingers delicately massaged Billy’s swelling knot and tickled his tight balls, encouraging the powerful beast to f*** himself further down her throat. Spittle mixed with doggy pre-cum, lubricating the thick shaft’s passage and spilling out of Suze’s mouth to splatter on her tits.
The audience was a mass of people playing with themselves as they watched the woman and dog’s passion build in front of them. Woman brazenly removed tiny panties and spread their legs over husbands, partners and complete strangers. Men stood side by side, cocks out and wanking hard.
Bev pulled her G-string to one side showing her moist pussy lips to Brad for the first time. She guided the head of his prick to her wet opening, slid him into position and Brad did the rest. The first thrust drove half his length inside Bev’s tight pussy, the second had him buried in her wet warmth almost to his balls.
With a chocking gasp, Suze drew her hot mouth off Billy’s shaft. Keeping it firmly in hand Suze rolled onto her belly and then pushed her knees beneath her hips. Angled with her ass pointed up at Billy’s cock, Suze used his tool to guide the big dog between her legs. She slid the hard length between her ass cheeks across her tiny pulsing anus and further down to her pouting pussy. Adjusting the angle slightly, Suze drew the head of his dick into her cunt. Billy’s humping hips did the rest.
The first stroke caused the blonde to cry out as her body jerked forwards, swinging her big boobs beneath her body. The second stroke went further and Suze squealed in pleasure. Another thrust and another thrust and the big dog’s knot slapped into her spread labia, each penetration driving the air from the woman’s lungs so that she gave a strangled grunt as the long cock reached its apex.
“Oh … uhn! … f*** me … uhn … baby … uhn … f*** your …ugh … bitch … ugh … do … uhn … n’t … uhn … st … uhn …op … uhn … ‘ti … uhgn … ll … arghugh … yo … urghnh …u … offughn … c …ughn … u … ughn … m …ughn!”
Bev would have echoed the feeling if she could have found the will to speak. She held both nipples between tormenting fingers as Brad f***** wildly into her pussy. The speed of his pounding hips making them both sound like a steam engine.
Bev came heavily and hard. Only Brad’s firm hold of her naked hips kept her from falling face first into the auditorium. She’d only ever cum once per sex session before. But even as she felt the last spasms of pleasure dying within her, the young woman could feel a second orgasm building under the visual and physical stimulation.
“f*** me! f*** me! f*** me!” she panted, directing her words not at the man behind her but at the rutting dog on the stage.

Thank you Iron, Roo, funtime and aubdyn. Your comments are wonderfully positive, I hope I can continue to live up to them.
To you Knotty. Loved your comment and I'm going to remeber that comment every time I write a part of this story.
Terri spread her legs wider as Rollie’s tongue lashed across her cum soaked pussy. Rollie seemed infatuated at the taste of girl and dog cum mixed together, his hairy tail thudded to and fro in the air making a sound not unlike a helicopter. He used so much energy that the back half of his body shimmied across the cushioned flooring. The young newly wed’s arm circled the neck of Jacky and the smaller dog’s tongue slid in and out of the petite red-heads mouth. The dog lay on his back, his legs also spread. Leaning across Jacky’s furry body Dave already had the dog’s cock coaxed from the sheath. The head and several more inches of doggy erection slid between the man’s lips as he used his tongue to stimulate the dog’s dick to grow further.
The flash of light barely distracted the two humans and their canine lovers as Peta took another shot of the orgy with an expensive looking digital camera.
“Eat her cunt out, Rollie,” Peta said, as she moved into a position for another shot. “Eat that bitches’ little pussy, while you get good and hard so that you can f*** her.”
Terri’s hands traced across the collar that circled her neck at Peta’s words. She fingered the bright medallion that bore the inscription, ‘Princess’, and then held it out for Peta to take another picture of girl and dog.
Peta changed position again.
“Suck Jacky’s cock, Dave darling. Get that beautiful cock hard again,” Peta’s voice was raspy with lust. “You want his cock up your arse don’t you honey. You love getting f***** up the arse by a dog. Get him hard so he can bugger you, baby.”
Peta’s words caused Dave to double his efforts on the dog’s growing penis. Jacky became lost in the feelings, his heavy red tongue dropping from Terri’s mouth. The young woman lifted her head slightly and pressed her own mouth muscle between his sharp teeth and into his hot mouth.
“Enough kissing,” Peta said, as she pushed Terri’s face back so that the sound engineer looked up at Peta’s shaved mound. “It’s time you got into some serious tongue work my girl.”
Turning her back to Terri’s face, Peta lowered her butt in a squat towards her new playmate’s face. Terri took a deep breath as she saw pussy and ass bearing down on her face and her mouth and nose were covered by Peta’s vagina and anus. The musician was already well lubricated from her earlier mating with Rollie and the young red-head’s nose slipped past the ring of muscle surrounding Peta’s tiny ass hole. Peta breathed in the fragrance of girl ass as her lips and tongue went to work on the cellist’s snatch.
Enjoying Terri’s attentions to her nether regions, Peta took a firm grasp of Terri’s ankles and pulled her legs backwards, opening the red-head’s cunt and exposing her pretty little ass hole to Rollie. The big, shaggy dog took no time to send his tongue against the young woman’s butt and Jacky’s cum, still dripping from Terri’s back passage.
Peta sat more firmly on Terri’s face, denying her air as the young red-head tried to call out her pleasure. Despite her lack of air Terri continued to eat Peta’s cunt, slurping up Rollie’s cum and Peta’s hot juices.
“Eat me, Princess,” Peta said, “eat my cunt. Use your tongue like the little bitch you are. That’s a good girl, good girl.”
Terri felt Peta’s hand stroking her tummy, with the occasional little patting motion. Rollie’s heavy tongue slashed across her hard little bud once more and Terri came, sucking in the smells and tastes of Peta’s ass and pussy, being petted like a dog and with a dog’s mouth at her groin, the young red-head came.
Rollie slurped up the last of Terri’s orgasm flavours and then backed away, his own need waving, hot and hard between his legs. Peta lifted but from Terri’s face and the newly-wed gasped air into her lungs.
“Such a good girl,” Peta said, stroking the young woman’s hair.
Dave was on all fours, waving his ass in Jacky’s direction. The dog’s red cock throbbed angrily between his legs as he sniffed and licked at Dave’s butt. Peta squatted down by her man and lubricated her fingers from her own pussy. She slipped them along Dave’s ass crack, stopping at his tight sphincter and twirling them around the tight muscle.
“Ohhhh,” Dave sighed, as his wife slipped a finger into his bottom.
Peta finger f***** his arse, lubricated her hand again and pressed two fingers into his tight opening.
“Ohhhh, yeah,” he sighed.
Dave rolled his hips so that Peta’s penetrating fingers stretched his little butthole. Jacky licked and sniffed at Peta’s fingers as she drew them in and out of her husband’s back passage. With a whine and a leap, the dog made his first attempt to mount the second violin. The head of the dog’s squirting erection slipped between Dave’s butt cheeks, lubricating it’s own passage along the smooth track. The hard organ bumped against Dave’s anus but the angle was wrong and the dog slipped off Dave’s back to lick at his ass again.
Rollie lay across Terri’s tight belly, restricting her breathing with his weight and causing her face to flush with the warmth of his furry body. Terri’s had one hand sliding lightly along the big dog’s shaft while her other, buried beneath the dog’s body, ticked her pussy and clit. The young woman would not allow the feeling of arousal to leave her body. In time she knew she’d have the big dog inside her, but for now she was content with the shear ludness of handling his large sex organs and experiencing the jerky post orgasm pleasures that came with gently teasing her own clit.
Jacky made his second attempt. As he landed no the young man’s back, Peta took a firm hold around the base of his thick dog cock and pointed the head in the right direction. Jacky humped himself towards the man’s ass, the first two thrusts failed to penetrate Dave’s bum, but the third Peta managed to hold the dog’s organ at the right angle for long enough that the thrusting of Jacky’s hips did the rest and he ploughed into the tight passage.
“Ahhhhhh!” Dave cried out, as the guided missile between Jacky’s legs stretched him inside. “Oooooh yes!” he sighed as the heavy dog cock began to f*** in and out of his back passage.
Peta helped the dog balance in place as he f***** her husband, one hand stroking his balls.
“Good boy,” she cooed. “Such a goooood boy. f*** that tight ass hole. Darling Dave wants your cum in his guts. f*** it looks so good when your balls swing together boys. C’mon Jacky, f*** my hot assed man. Blow your load in his butt. Make him your bitch.” Peta leant forward and kissed Dave hard on his parted lips. “I love it when you play the bitch baby,” she said. “I love watching you being humped hard and fast.” Peta looked down to the point where dog and man connected. “Ooh baby, can you feel that? Jacky’s knots right up against your tight little hole, it’s not fully swollen yet, so if we get it in now you’ll get a real full feeling.”
“Help him in, honey,” Dave gasped as the dog shagged him hard and fast.
Peta reached around spreading Dave’s ass cheeks and sliding her finger’s behind Jacky’s knot, starting to put the hard lump of dog inside her hubby’s bum. Jacky didn’t quite make it, Dave had sucked him well before hand and the smaller of the three dogs was ready to make his delivery. Already cum dribbled from Dave’s ass, trickling across his balls. Just as the young man stretched wide enough to accommodate the knot Jacky froze in place. Seconds later the trickle of cum leaking from the man’s butt turned into a flood.
“Never mind, baby,” Peta said, stroking Dave’s hair as Jacky jumped off leaving the young man’s ass full of doggy cum but not knotted in place.
“I know,” Peta said, “let’s have Princess eat Jacky’s cum from your bottom.”
Dave crawled over to Terri and over her face so his throbbing tool hung over her small breasts. The red-head could see doggy spunk oozing from the tight little button hole and didn’t need an invitation to lift her head and lick the first few drips away. Terri smiled dreamily at the taste and then returned to Dave’s ass, at first licking and then slipping her tongue into his guts as she brought the doggy cream into her own mouth.

Thanks for the suggestion, but if I adopted a pony I wouldn't have time to write the story I know leave the comedy to the experts. There's already a potential mention in that area in the story, something may happen later…although I do change my mind - a lot
Bev’s legs trembled as her second orgasm peaked. Behind her Brad made a final thrust and shot his sperm into his young assistant’s womb. Brad’s legs too became wobbly and the young couple sank to the floor in a controlled fall. The noise of their impact with the ground was easily swallowed up by the noises from the auditorium beyond.
“He’s getting bigger,” Suze moaned to the audience as Billy humped himself into the buxom blonde. Suze’s butt bounced every time the blur of motion that were Billy’s hips collided with it. Her breasts swung in great arcs beneath her body.
“Oooooh,” Suze moaned, “he’s opening me up sooo much. Good doggy, f*** me.”
Billy continued to do so the thickening of his knot slamming into Suze’s labia, squashing the delicate flesh and then carrying on further to open her vagina just a little more.
“I can feel his knot!” Suze said, looking around at the audience in wide eyed wonder. “It’s so big and hard and Billy wants it inside me. I’m his bitch now and he doesn’t want anyone else breeding with me until his sperm have good lead. Ooooh! That’s it Billy. Harder, baby. Make me your bitch. Oh Fuuuuck! Your knot’s tearing me open. Oh shit, baby, there’s no room. I can’t take any more of …. Ohhhh Fuuuuuck!”
Finally the big breasted blondes vaginal opening stretched far enough and the thick hunk of dog disappeared behind Suze’s cuntal lips. Billy continued to hump, in shorter and shorter jabs. Inside the blonde woman his cock grew larger but his knot grew even more. From the audience it was possible to see the swelling between Suze’s legs where the big animal’s cock was barely contained inside her delicate flesh. Each time Billy jerked his hips backwards the protrusion grew. So large did it appear that it was clear to everyone it would not come out of the woman’s body.
“God, that’s so beautiful,” Bev moaned as her boss, spooning around her, continued to f*** her gently, his spent penis growing inside her wonderful warmth.
Billy’s thrusts were now so rapid that the whole of Suze’s body seemed to be in a continual state of vibration. Even her voice contained a tremolo effect due to the dog fucking her.
“Oh God! Oh f***! Oh yes! Oh God! Oh f***! Oh yes!” she repeated over and over with doggy induced vibrato. Her blonde hair hung over her face as she concentrated on her next orgasm, all commentary now forgotten for the sake of pleasure.
Bev was still turned on and ground back at Brad’s growing erection. She resumed her attack on her taut nipples, biting her lip as she tugged, twisted and pulled at them. The young woman had never experienced anything like the heat or lust that coursed through her body.
Brad, likewise, was having the time of his life. Terri had been hot, but her vagina had never felt like Bev’s did now. Occasionally he looked down to the point where they joined, expecting to see steam. Inside her hot passage, her cunt muscles oscillated in waves along his shaft drawing it back to full erection.
“UrghhhhhAhhhhhhOhhhhhhhh!” Suze screamed out. All eyes were focused on the blonde as she came, howling, on Billy’s thick red shaft. Billy had reached the same point in the race to his own pleasure and with one final thrust he crammed every last millimeter of his cock inside the woman’s body.
“EiiiiiihhAhhhhh!” This time Suze’s scream was higher pitched. Her human vagina stretched beyond its normal limits by the plundering canine member.
Billy’s body froze and then shuddered as his balls drew up tightly. With a great shudder, semen pulsed along his dick, slamming into the woman’s cervix, a pressure hose forcing the tight ring of muscle open.
For some moments woman and dog stayed in that position, immobile. The room was silent as everybody finally drew breath and then a wild cacophony as the crowd celebrated the two lovers. Suze managed a weak smile, while Billy, appearing disinterested, lifted a leg and swung it over his human lover’s bottom. The big dog stood cheek to cheek with Suze as the woman’s breasts heaved as she drew in much needed air. He tried to take a step forward but the knot was far too tight a fit for him to move away. He looked out at the audience, almost comically resigning himself to spending a bit of time waiting for the knot to shrink.
“That’s got to feel soooo good,” Bev said.
“Is that something you’d like to try?” Brad asked, nursing his now fully erect rod in and out of Bev’s warm wetness.
“Are you kidding?” Bev asked. “Did you see them? She just gave herself to the dog. The ultimate surrendering of power and did you hear her orgasm?”
“I thought yours was good too,” Brad said, “there was certainly a lot of jerking, convulsing and telling me to f*** you happening.”
“Oh it was lovely, Brad. That’s the best sex I’ve ever had, but ….” She let the sentence die in her mouth.
“But there’s always something more?” Brad finished for her.
“Oh it doesn’t matter anyway,” Bev said. “I mean I’ll never get the chance.”
Brad opened his mouth to speak and then realized he lacked experience about reassuring women about the possibilities of having sex with a dog.
“But I did enjoy sex with you, Brad,” Bev said, ignoring the fact that she was still technically having sex with him. “It’s… er…something I wouldn’t mind doing again, if you thought it was okay too.”
Brad couldn’t stop the big grin appearing on his face. “Well it was all right,” he said, and then became acutely aware of how vulnerable a male is while his penis is inside a woman.
“Sorry I couldn’t resist,” he wheezed. “I’d love to make love to you again, maybe somewhere more private. We could see if there are any movies.”
“Movies?” Bev asked.
“You know,” Brad said, “sort of Lassie does the baby sitter, something like that.”
“Oh,” Bev said, “I think Lassie was a girl.”
“Ah. Benjy then?”
Bev spluttered with laughter. “It’s not quite as stimulating a vision,” she said.
“Oh no,” Suze said from the stage.
The two lovers looked back at the beautiful woman, still attached to Billy. Another dog walked on to the stage. He quickly moved over to Suze and began to lick her face. Suze responded opening her mouth and accepting his tongue. After several minutes of frenching the blonde, the big dog moved around to where Billy remained locked in the knot.
The two dogs growled at each other.
“Oh no!” Suze repeated. “They’ll fight. Unless we can find some way to satisfy the other dog.” Suze opened her eyes wide to give the audience an appealing look. “Do we have a volunteer from the audience?”
Brad’s cock suddenly felt the cool air conditioner produced wind fan across its surface.

BTW I'm male. I checked my profile and it's true. There's even a little picture in the boys show us your meat thread from a little while ago. I don't mind that some people refer to me as a girl I just don't want to mislead anyone. Hope that doesn't spoil anyone's fantasy
Nick grabbed a second pillow and pulled it over his head. It slightly dimmed the sounds but did nothing for the rocking of the bed. Worse he was erect again. He never could sleep while he was erect.
In exasperation he lifted the pillow from his head and sat up in the bed. His mother-in-law lay on her back on the bed, legs apart, hips raised she met each of Rebel’s thrusts as he f***** his shaft into her pussy. The two lover’s faces appeared to be merged at the mouths. Human and canine tongues swirled around in each other’s mouths. Wendy’s nipples stood out hard and proud from her body testimony to her sexual excitement at that moment. Between her lips the big dog’s dick penetrated the woman as far as his knot. Still not fully swollen the rock hard lump slammed into Wendy’s clit, the pain-pleasure combination only made the sexy woman thrust harder against Rebel’s humping thrusts.
“Shit,” Nick said, as he watched them. He looked at the bedside clock and groaned. “I have to be up in the morning,” he complained. Neither Wendy or Rebel seemed to care.
‘Who let the dogs out?’ blared out loud. Nick grabbed his mobile off the bedside table. The caller was Terri.
“Hi, honey,” he said into the phone.
“Hi … ugh … baby,” Terri replied.
“What are you doing?” Nick asked.
“Being … f***** … ughhhhh … by a ….. ugnhn … big …. Arghhhh … hard …. Fnghng … dog, honey.”
“Sounds like you’re enjoying yourself,” Nick said.
“How’s it going with Rebel?” Terri asked, her words still punctuated with grunts.
“Oh, pretty good,” Nick said.
“Who’s the new bitch?”
“Ah,” Nick said. He looked across at Terri’s mother. “Oh just this woman, you know,” he said. “Who does the dog belong to?”
“This … Uhn … Crazy … uhn … couple … Oh God! f*** yeah! Cum inside me! Fucking yeah!” After Terri’s scream the phone remained silent for a few long minutes. Nick watched his mother-in-law making love to the young boxer while he waited for Terri to recover from her orgasm.
“Hi,” Terri’s voice was breathless. “I’m back.”
“Good one?” Nick asked.
“Oh yeah!” Terri purred.
“So why’d you call?” Nick asked.
“I need a reason to call my honey?”
“When you’re mid f***, yeah.”
“Okay. I wanted to catch you … Oh Dave that’s a hot tongue… Sorry distracted. I thought you might be going to sleep soon. Anyway, I remembered you’d told me about your bosses little secret and well, this crazy couple have a chair.”
“A chair?” Nick said. “Terri are you still there?”
“Sorry, Peta wanted to take a picture of me knotted.”
“Peter and Dave?”
“Oh don’t get jealous. Peta’s a girl. What’s the name of the chic I can hear groaning in the background?”
“Wendy,” Nick said, and then immediately covered his mouth in shock. “Stupid, stupid, stupid,” he hissed under his breath.
“Wendy? God I suddenly had a flash of you and Rebel doing my mum,” Terri giggled. “Now that would be something to see.”
“Er, yeah. So about the chair,” Nick said.
“Yeah,” Terri said, “Peta and Dave are happy for you to bring your boss here. They’ve even got dogs.”
“Me bring her?”
“Of course. You’re in the perfect position to get her here. I’ve even got a friend who’d be happy to film it all. Even put it on the web, I mean if she’s really submissive… Dave that’s one finger too many I think… Sorry honey, got to go,” Terri hung up.
Nick looked down at his groin. There was not way his cock was going to go down by itself. He looked across at his mother-in-law. She was looking his way, her mouth temporarily disengaged from Rebel’s. She winked at him.

Lorraine straddled Robert’s groin. She reached down and took hold of the bottom of his erection. Pointing the cock at her ass she slowly lowered herself down towards his weapon. The head of the thick tool encountered her tight little butt hole, causing both of them to gasp.
Lorraine rotated her hips over the well lubed cock head, feeling its slipperiness against her sensitive anus. Holding it more firmly she pressed her bottom down against Robert’s hardness. The head slipped away from the tight opening to slide along between her tight butt cheeks. Lorraine reset her self and pushed down more slowly while controlling Robert’s cock with one hand.
“Ugh,” the housewife grunted as her husband’s prick began to force its way into her back passage.
“Very tight,” Robert groaned, “so very tight.”
The head of Robert’s cock slipped inside Lorraine, her tight ass shutting tightly around the flared part of his dick and clinging tightly to his shaft.
“Push yourself down,” Robert said.
Lorraine gritted her teeth and slid the length of Robert’s cock into her asshole.
“f*** yeah,” she said, as she felt her husband’s pubic hair tickle her ass cheeks.
“Lean back,” Robert said, his voice shaking as his cock slid around inside Lorraine’s warm, tight bottom.
Lorraine did so.
“Now call Al.”
“C’mere baby,” Lorraine said, to the big dog who had been watching the two humans intently, his cock turgid beneath his belly.
Al recognized the invitation from his human partner and walked forward between her open legs, with his own legs outside of Robert’s. He sniffed at Lorraine’s pussy. Satisfied he slobbered his long tongue against her excited labia. Lorraine bucked on Robert’s cock as Al’s tongue slurped across her clitoris.
“Careful, darling,” Robert said, “I’ll cum before he’s inside you if you’re not careful.”
Lorraine slapped her hands against her slightly rounded naked belly.
“C’mon, Al,” she said, “come up and f*** my pussy, sweetie.”
Al looked up and into Lorraine’s eyes. Whatever he saw there spurred the big dog into action. He jumped up onto Lorraine’s body. Beneath both of them Robert grunted. For a few seconds Al humped, his cock spurting cum onto Lorraine’s cunt and Robert’s balls. Lorraine reached out and guided the animal’s big dick towards her pussy. She could already feel a bulge inside her snatch where Robert’s cock pressed through from her rectum. She guided the chisel shaped head against and then between her labia. That was all the guidance Al required. Three quick humps later his cock was firmly inside the woman’s pussy.
“I can feel his dick!” Robert said.
“f***! That’s so good. Ooooohh! Come on, f*** me. I want both my handsome males fucking and cumming inside me!” Lorraine yelled, as her two males settled into a rhythm inside her petite body.

“Well hello,” Suze said, as young Bev leapt on to the stage. The buxom blonde still rested on her hands and knees with Billy’s knot buried inside her pussy. Occasionally she would spasm involuntarily as the large dog tugged at her stretched labia while he made a halfhearted attempt to break the contact. The impact of his swollen knot on Suze’s passion sensitized clit sent electric waves of near pain pleasure rippling through her body.
“You were certainly keen to get up here and I’m sure that gentleman in the front row will recover the use of his testicles soon,” Suze said.
Bev grimaced in anguish and looked down into the audience. “Sorry,” she said, and raised a hand in apology as the man maintained his doubled over position.
“What’s your name?” Suze asked.
“Bev,” Bev said.
“Hi, Bev,” Suze continued, “the handsome fellow you can’t take your eyes off is King and if you look down below you can see that he thinks you’re pretty sexy. Being naked already is going to save us a bit of time.”
Bev looked down in shock. Her g-string had gone.
“Brad must have …” she began, and then realized where she was. She blushed as she made an effort to cover her pussy, breasts and bottom with just her hands.
The audience laughed and a lot of it’s members clapped the young girl.
“You’re beautiful,” Suze said, slowly rocking her hips backwards and forwards along Billy’s shaft, getting the most out of his hard knot and deeply penetrating dick. “You don’t need to hide yourself.
Bev smiled and nervously brought her hands down to her sides. The applause grew louder.
“Would you like to get to know King better?” Suze asked.
Bev nodded.
“Good because I’m one hundred percent certain that he wants to know you better,” Suze smiled warmly at the young woman. “Have you ever had a canine sexual partner before?”
Suze’s slightly clinical language made the young lab technician shiver in pleasure. “No,” she replied, finding her voice again, “I’ve never had a canine sexual partner before. But I’d really like to have sexual intercourse with a canine. Especially a good looking boy like King.”
“Ladies and gentlemen,” Suze said, with a little gasp of pleasure, “we have a doggy virgin.”
It took several minutes for the applause to die down. Suze used the time to stroke her pussy along Billy’s shaft, an orgasm burgeoning within her loins.
“Okay, Bev honey,” Suze said, between pants. “The first thing lovers usually do is share a kiss. I think King would love to kiss you.”
The audience watched as the girl shivered in anticipation of the act she was about to perform. Bev fell to her knees in front of King’s heavy head and began to fondle his ears. Licking her lips she brought her own face closer to King’s muzzle until a finger wouldn’t have squeezed between them. Gently she breathed into his mouth and felt his own hot breath in return. She moistened her lips again and then touched them against King’s mouth. She felt the warmth of his soft skin and the sharp hardness of his strong teeth. She licked her tongue out across those sharp weapons, placing her self totally under King’s power. At that point he could have ripped her face off. Bev’s insides pulsated with pleasure.
King responded with his own tongue. At first his long mouth muscle found hers and for a few seconds they lapped against each other. Then the big dog began to swab out Bev’s mouth with his strong tongue, each time invading her mouth further and further. It was all Bev could do to maintain her breathing.
After a short while King backed away from the French kissing and barked.
“He wants you to pay attention to other parts of him,” Suze said, her eyes closed, her hips rotating lewdly as she sought out that magical moment when the barriers inside her would break and joy would descend upon her.
“You mean his … penis?” Bev said, her eyes never moving from King’s hard muscled body.
“Well you could try tickling his tummy,” Suze said, “but I think things have gone past that stage.
“How do I …?” Bev began.
“He’s a male. It’s a cock,” Suze said. “A little more sensitive than a human cock, so no teeth, but otherwise …” Suze left the rest to Bev’s imagination.
Bev suddenly found she had plenty of imagination to spare.
The young assistant got onto her hands and knees and crawled beneath the large dog. She reached out and tentatively touched the dog’s powerful erection with her fingers. She felt an electric shock of excitement jolt along her arm at this first contact. The dog’s penis was shiny and slippery along its length. The tip of King’s prick continually spilled pre-cum from the slit opening. Bev reached out and collected a squirt of the dog’s cum on her fingers. She slipped her fingers to her lips and tasted the doggy cum. The young woman smiled as the taste filled her mouth and seemed just right. Without further hesitation Bev took the big dick at the point where the shaft emerged from the sheath and brought her lips to the head of the dog’s cock.
The girl tasted King’s tool, running her tongue over the smooth surface, enjoying the jerking motions the dog’s big weapon made as she kissed and licked him. Placing her red lips against the dog’s red cock Bev made her mouth into a small ‘o’ and pushed her self forward. The dog’s cock was large and Bev felt the stretch in her cheeks as she was forced to widen her mouth to accommodate such a big dick. Running her tongue along the underside of the dog’s shaft, Bev began a gentle sucking motion that allowed King to bury his penis deeper inside the girl’s mouth.
Suze found the perfect angle and drove pussy onto Billy’s still hard cock and knot. Within seconds the orgasm took over Suze’s body. Her large breasts swung wildly beneath her as her blonde hair formed a curtain around her face. The lower half of her body convulsed and spasmed around Billy’s cock and her little ass hole butterflyed open and shut, the bulge caused by Billy’s not clearly visible in her anal passage. With a cry halfway between a sobbing gasp and a howl, Suze came.
Bev gagged around the big dog cock as King stood patiently accepting the pleasure the young woman provided. The girl adjusted her position and was able to take King’s throbbing member to the back of her throat. Spurts of the dogs cum hit the wall at the back of her mouth and trickled down towards her stomach. Bev shuddered with pleasure as she felt the trickles.
Bev’s fingers were inside her pussy. The tight hole was already full of Brad’s cum and open from his cock. Bev wanted more than just King’s dick in her mouth.

I've been refering to Roger as Robert! Doh! Sorry. I'm very nearly at the end of this complex part - thankfully. Much simpler sex with dogs, neighbours, mothers in law and bosses coming up.
Roger’s hands tore at Lorraine’s breasts as he slid his cock along the tight narrow passage of her ass. Lorraine’s arms were around Al’s neck as she drew the dog’s face down to hers. Lorraine’s tongue flickered out of her mouth, its slippery surface sliding along Al’s panting mouth muscle. Al bucked his large organ deep inside the woman’s pussy as she made love to his tongue. The big dog could feel the hardness of Roger’s cock along the bottom of his own penis. The pressure of the human cock squeezed his own large dong with in Lorraine’s tight pussy and made the whole experience more stimulating.
The big dog humped his length further into Lorraine as she pursed her lips and drew his tongue further into her mouth. She sucked at the pink muscle, using her lips to nibble and squeeze more of the large tongue into her mouth. She could feel the end of Al’s tongue flicking and writhing within her mouth and then into her throat as she drew him further inside.
Al’s swelling knot slapped against Lorraine’s labia as his furry hips humped him deeper into his human lover. His smooth furred balls rubbed against Roger’s naked testicles as the two horny boys stretched both of Lorraine’s tight holes. The woman’s nipples stretched several inches from her breasts in the grip of Roger’s fingers . Al’s sharp teeth grazed her chin and cheeks as the big dog’s tongue extended down into her throat making breathing difficult. But it wasn’t breathing Lorraine cared about at that moment.
Roger, already close to the biggest orgasm he’d ever had, slowed his strokes and tried to think of anything that would stop him cumming. He shoved his rod back into Lorraine’s ass but found the way out closed. Above him Al’s knot had arrived and had begun the seemingly impossible task of penetrating the poor human beneath him. On the first go only the very edge of Al’s knot felt the wetness of the inside of the woman’s pussy, but Al was a dog with experience and persistence. The woman was his bitch and he’d knotted with her before. The thought of failing didn’t occur to him, he was mating and the best bit about mating was the knotting.
Lorraine opened her mouth to cry out as Al pressed home with his hard knot, but the dog’s thick tongue smothered any sounds before they emerged. Tears appeared at the corners of Lorraine’s eyes but she made no move to stop the ravaging of her petite body. The pain was part of the thrill of a doggy f***. What little experience she’d already achieved told her that what happened after taking the knot made any pain worth it in the long run.
Roger felt his cock being flattened as the bulge in Al’s cock expanded to fill all the available space within Lorraine’s pelvic cavity. The hard lump of dog flesh squashed his dick painfully as it began its journey into Lorraine’s vagina. He couldn’t withdraw or escape from his position on the bottom of the threesome. Tears spilled from his eyes as well, yet despite the pain and the relief that flaccidity would bring, Roger’s cock showed no sign of deflating. The man’s balls tightened and swelled between his legs as his penis was steamrollered.
Al gave a last full length long hump and the muscles around the mouth of Lorraine’s vagina gave in. With a slippery sucking noise the great dog’s knot was swallowed up inside the woman’s obscenely stretched cunt. The hardness of Roger’s cock had no effect on the solid ball of dog, as the knot slipped further inside his wife, it crushed along the length of Roger’s cock trapped inside his wife’s anus.
Lorraine came as her elastic labia collapsed behind the passage of Al’s knot. The violence of her orgasm pushed her further on to her doggy lover’s hardness and squashed more of her husband’s rectally trapped dick. She could hear her husband crying out but merely slammed her tight butt down against his belly, forcing his cock to squeeze past Al’s knot again. Inside her vagina she could feel the red hot spunk pulsing inside her as it shot from the tip of Al’s cock. She could feel it’s living warmth as the determined dog sperm found their way to her battered cervix and onwards into her womb.
Al completed several more short thrusts before standing stock still as the main body of his cum boiled into the woman’s pussy. Roger came as well, he felt the orgasm, rise within him. He felt the explosion of pleasure as his stockpile of semen leapt forward from his prostate on the ballistic trip along his cock. The part he didn’t experience was the release of his sperm. His cock was bottle-necked at the point crushed by Al’s knot. The sperm built up behind it and instead of bursting forth into Lorraine’s delicious bottom they caused his penis to swell painfully behind the knot.
Worse came for Roger. Al was firmly knotted in his human lover. His dick still shot load after load into his mate. Lorraine’s fingers masturbated hard on her clit as she squeezed her pussy and rectal muscles around the two impaling shafts enjoying the feeling of abandon the situation gave her. A few minutes later she orgasmed again around Al’s throbbing dong. Once more attempting to drive both dick’s further inside her body to maximize her feeling of being totally and utterly taken. Her jerking motions pulled at Roger’s squashed cock, but not releasing the squirming knot of sperm inside his dick.
The orgasm didn’t sate the housewife and her fingers became a blur once more on the hot surface of her snatch. Gasping, swearing and weeping as the big dog tugged at her stretched pussy, trying to pull out. Lorraine brought herself once more to an orgasm accompanied by an ear-splitting shriek. The shriek reached a higher pitch as Al, alarmed by the loud noise, jerked the huge swelling from the woman’s little pussy and bounced away.
Hot dog cum cascaded from Lorraine’s snatch, tumbled onto the tiny part of Roger’s cock visible outside her ass and onto his balls. Inside Lorraine the removal of Al’s knot meant that shot after shot of human sperm tore from Roger’s prick into her ass as he convulsed beneath her. Lorraine, exhausted, merely collapsed onto her husband, who sighed his relief as his sperm squirted into the heat of Lorraine’s rectal passage.

Bev felt drops of King’s cum on her ass as the big dog stood over her. Bev wasn’t quite large enough to allow King to mount her, instead the large animal straddled her body, unsure what to do next.
“Oh you are a little thing, aren’t you?” Suze said, sitting cross-legged and naked on the stage after Billy had pulled his dick from inside her cunny. “Never mind. It just means you’re going to have to give King a bit of a hand to get himself inside you.”
Bev shuddered at the thought. Her pussy lips glinted in the subdued stage lighting and every eye in the audience was focused on her pert little rear end.
“He’s very big,” Bev said, with a swallow.
“Do you want to pull out, dear,” Suze asked.
Bev looked over her shoulder at her heavily muscled stud. Between her legs her uterus contracted at the thought of being f***** by such a beast. The contractions brought another shudder to her body. Licking her lips she looked back at Suze.
Suze’s expression displayed nothing but infinite patience.
“There’s no rush,” Suze said, “it’s completely up to you.”
“He’s so beautiful,” Bev said.
“And so are you,” Suze said. “You’ll both look incredible when you make love.”
“Do you think I can take him?” Bev asked.
“That’s not important,” Suze said, “the real question is do you think you can take him. Take him inside you, take him into your heart and soul as a lover. Do you think you can do that?”
Bev swallowed again and once more used her tongue to moisten her lips. King seemed unconcerned that he hadn’t mounted the girl when she had first got to her hands and knees and, under Suze’s instructions, waved her derriere at him. Apart from his floppy pink tongue, and the rise and fall of his chest as he panted, the big dog might as well have been carved from stone.
The young assistant glanced at her waiting audience. Most of the faces seemed kind, but as an audience it was clear they didn’t posses the patience of King or Suze. Bev started to turn her head back to Suze and then abruptly stopped and looked down into the crowd.
Brad had ventured into the room proper and appropriated a table a couple of rows from the front. He had refastened his fly and appeared completely dressed. His clothing set him apart from the rest of the crowd who had begun to remove clothing and fondle and play with others and themselves as soon as Suze had taken Billy’s cock.
In the audience looked up at Bev. Under the low light spotlights she seemed to glow as if she were putting out more energy than the surrounding illumination.
“You’re beautiful,” he mouthed.
Bev blushed as the doggy cum pooled in her lower back overflowed and began to trickle warmly down her waist. She raised her eyes once more, easily catching Brad’s who was hardly blinking as her looked at her. With a flick of her head she indicated the patiently waiting dog. Smiling Brad gave her the thumbs up.
The gesture was somewhat less than cool, but it summed up Brad perfectly. The smile that went with it made Bev’s heart leap. Since she’d met him she’d always thought of the slightly gawky scientist as hers in someway. Now she realized that he was hers to take, whenever she wanted him. It would never matter to him that she became aroused at the thought of sex with dogs. He would never feel left out. He would support her through this and maybe, in time, the two of them would settle down with a loving dog of their own and … and … and life would be perfect.
Bev smiled back at her man, while the other, soon to be significant, male in her life at this time dripped his cum onto her naked body and waited patiently. She gave him her own awkward thumbs up.
“This is for you,” she mouthed to Brad, as a tear ran down her cheek. She blew him a kiss and then looked over her shoulder at Suze. “I want King to f*** me,” Bev said.
The audience cheered and stamped, startling even the placid King slightly.
“Do you want his knot?” Suze asked, leaning forward.
This time Bev did not need to look at Brad. His support was almost tangible inside her.
“I want everything,” she said.
“Good girl,” Suze said.
The buxom blonde got back onto all fours and crawled over to the younger woman. Beneath her body her large breasts swayed from side to side in time with her movements. Her ass rolled around, showing off her cum wet inner thighs.
“Reach back and take hold of his lovely cock,” Suze said, as she positioned herself for a good view of the mating.
Bev did just that.
“He’s beautiful,” Bev said, as she felt the hardness of the dog’s organ in her small hand. Oh! I’ve got his cum in my hand.”
“Dog’s cum all the time when they’re hard,” Suze said, “perfect lubrication, although I don’t think any lubrication’s going to be needed for you, sweetie.”
“What now?” Bec asked, her voice breathy.
“What would you do if he was a human lover?” Suze asked.
“I’d … I’d,” Bev blushed again as she spoke. “I’d tease him by running his head across and along my slit.”
“I’m pretty sure King won’t object to that,” Suze said, with a wink to the audience.
Gently Bev pulled the big penis down so that the head was level with her shiny love hole. Gently she guided him towards the opening until she felt the hardness of the head and a few spurts of doggy cum into the mouth of her pussy. Her eyes closed tightly as she circled the dog’s prick over her sensitive labia. For a while she forgot to breathe and when she remembered could only draw air into her lungs in a ragged gasp.
“Are you hungry for him?” Suze asked.
“Yes,” Bev breathed.
“Do you want your doggy lover badly?”
“Yes.”
“Are you desperate for the feel of his hard cock inside your soft human pussy?”
“Yes.”
Suze reached up to fondle the dog’s head.
“Okay, King,” she said, “time to do your stuff.”
The huge hard cock shot forward out of Bev’s grasp as the big dog humped himself forward. Through more luck than anything else the girl had positioned King’s cock in the perfect position for penetration and he flew inside her.
Bev screamed her lungs dry as the dog thrust his powerful organ into her body. She could have moved forward or dropped her hips to escape from the dog’s weapon but she did neither. In seconds her scream changed to cries of pleasure.
“Ooooooh yes!” she squealed, as King began to hunch himself forward into her body. “Oooooooh, God! He’s everywhere inside me! Oh you good dog. Ahhhh! f***! That’s deep! Oh God! No I couldn’t! Fuuuuuuuck! There’s more of you!”
King walked himself forward between the young woman’s legs, his half formed knot slipped out of his silky sheath as he mated with the girl. His large testicles swung back and forth as he f***** harder and harder into the reluctantly stretching pussy. All along the length of his shaft he could feel the tightness of Bev’s cunt.
Bev experienced the tightness in a slightly more intense manner as King hammered himself inside her, each stroke pushing the limits of her vagina beyond Bev’s imaginings. Bev’s clitoris protruded like a little cock as her labia were stretched wide apart leaving her pleasure bud completely exposed.
Bev gasped and grunted, squealed and swore. Slowly and surely she began to f*** herself backwards meeting King’s strokes as he piled into her.
“f***! Oh f***! Oh f***! Oh f***!” she squealed her voice rising with the inward pressure with each gut bursting thrust the dog made into her.
Suze stroked the girl’s hair away from her face.
“Cum, baby,” she said, “the first one’s always soooo good.”
Bev needed no prompting. The pounding dog had her already at the point of bursting.
Bev’s cum was silent. Her mouth opened wide, eyes screwed shut, but not a sound uttered. Her pert breasts quivered beneath her as her body shook under King’s onslaught.
“Oh yeah, baby,” Suze said, kissing the girl lightly on the cheek. “Cum, baby, cum.”
Bev almost collapsed from the power of her orgasm, but Suze held her in place as King continued to sink his shaft deeper and deeper.
Suddenly Bev’s head flew up and her mouth opened in a gasp.
“Oh f***!” the assistant said.
“That’s his knot, honey,” Suze said.
Bev looked incredulously at the big boobed blonde.
“You mean there’s more?”
“There’s always more for a good girl like you. Now just relax, it’ll hurt a little. Human pussy’s are pretty much built for dog cocks once they’re inside. The getting in bit can be a bit of a tight squeeze,” Suze said.
The object of their conversation began its entry into the girl’s already overstretched cunt. As the big hard knot began to force her vaginal opening into a new size and shape, the rest of the dog’s shaft had to go somewhere. The blunt squirting head pressed hard against the tightly closed elastic mouth to the girl’s womb.
“Oh God!” Bev gasped, too full to draw a full breath into her lungs. “He’s stretching things inside me. I can feel him… Aaaahhhh! God!”
The head of the dog’s cock jammed into the mouth of the young woman’s cervix as the partly full knot passed through her labia. The lips only managing to partly close behind its girth.
King continued to hump into Bev. Her cervix, able to stretch widely enough for a baby to pass though, began to swallow the big dog’s dick, as the knot scraped wetly along her pussy walls.
Suze reached beneath the girl and massaged Bev’s clit, easily finding the little hard bud. Bev began to buck around, sometimes pulling away from King and sometimes slamming herself hard against his furry body. The young assistant came again.
“Oh Brad! Oh God!” she gasped, as her body convulsed with pleasure. “Thank you, baby. I’m ……. Oooooooooooooooooooooooooh!”
Having completed the tie, King experience his own major orgasm, filling the young human’s womb with his powerful sperm, having bypassed her vagina completely.

The watched house finally became dark. The street light and the half moon the only sources of illumination, the trees in the front garden began to take on strange shapes. A gentle wind caused the branches to creek and startle the odd half asleep bird to flight before fully awake. Somewhere in the velvet distance of the night a dog howled, whether misery at being locked away from its human companions or in celebration after a meaningfully close encounter with its human companions no human could ever tell. What rumours and gossip passed between the dogs remained forever inaccessible to their humans.
A cat screeched, as only a cat can in the middle of the night, a clatter of bottles followed behind it.
“Kind of creepy out there,” Tony said, as he looked out of the car window. The sharp knife in his hand paused between cleaning finger nails.
“Yeah,” Gillian said, smoothing her hair, “kind of exciting isn’t it.”
“Exciting, yeah,” Tony said, “I still can’t understand all these things you find exciting.”
“It’s dark,” Gillian said, “the shadows move in strange ways. Every footstep behind you could mean you’re about to be raped, strangled or torn apart.” A shiver ran down the woman’s spine, her nipples visibly hardened beneath her blouse, visible through the light bra and blouse.
“Let me guess,” Tony said, “the footstep behind is you?”
“Exactly,” Gillian said, “how could it not be exciting. Do you want to f***?”
Tony dropped the night.
“Yeah, okay,” he said.
“Rape me,” Gillian asked, opening the car door.
“What?” Tony asked.
“I’m going to stand next to the car, lit up by this street light. I want you to come out of the dark, in your own time, make me wait. I love suspense. I want you to explode out of the dark. Put your big knife to my throat and your hand over my mouth. Tell me what will happen to me if I scream. Then push me over the bonnet of the car and take me, hard. When you’ve finished throw me in the car as if you mean to keep me or dispose of the body later.”
Tony stared at his girlfriend for a moment.
“This is sort of like when we did it in the cinema while watching that film about the women being hunted underground, isn’t it?”
“Oh! That movie. The number of times I’ve masturbated over that movie.”
“Have I told you that even I find you a little strange, Gillian?” Tony asked.
“A few times,” Gillian said. “So are you up for it?”
Tony thought for all of two seconds.
“Yeah, okay,” he said, “does it matter if I rip your clothes?”
“How could you rape me without ripping my clothes?”
Tony grinned.
“You’re never going to hear me coming,” he said.
“You’ll hear me cumming,” Gillian said, as she stepped out of the car.

Roger’s head lay on the slight rise of Lorraine’s pubic mound. Heat radiated from her genitals and she strongly smelled of sex. Roger was asleep, a deep dreamless sleep, the sleep of the exhausted.
Al whimpered in his sleep and his tongue flopped out of his mouth to drape over Roger’s cock and balls. The big dog’s head rested on the man’s stomach and groin. Occasionally he jerked. His dreams unfathomable, but perhaps he was imagining his own harem of enthusiastic women.
Lorraine completed the triangle. She too was asleep, her head resting on Al’s warm hip. The big dog’s dick had retreated completely inside his sheath, but the woman’s sleeping arm still unconsciously stroked across the silky skin. Even in deep sleep Lorraine’s nipples protruded erectly from her small breasts.
The three slept in the living room of their home, the curtains remained open as none of the humans had had the energy to close them and the dog didn’t care. Above them, looking down on their sleeping forms was the beautifully captured image of the stud horse.

The taxi finally arrived at Peta and Dave’s house. The driver beeped his horn and five kisses and hugs later Terri emerged from her new friend’s home. Her denim blouse was buttoned with a single button at the base of her sternum, her jeans unbuttoned and held in place by the zip fastener only. The taxi lights made her alabaster skin glow palely as if she were a child of the moon. Perhaps only embarrassment prevented her from howling her own conquests in the middle of her friend’s drive way.
Too tired to even tease the driver, other than her barely in place clothing, the journey back to her flat was uneventful. None of her neighbours were about at this time of night and Terri let herself into the flat without delay. Her hair was still wet from the shower with Peta and Dave while they waited for the taxi. Quickly she stripped of her clothes, stood in front of the mirror and used her mobile to take a snapshot of her naked form.
“I should call this well and truly f*****,” she said to herself as she sent the photo and a short message to her husband. “Last few days here, then I get to be with my boys for as long as I want.” Then the young woman collapsed into her bed, doggy spunk still occasionally trickling from her pussy and ass.

“She gave me a card,” Bev said. The words jumbled out of her mouth as they had been for the last half hour as the couple had retrieved the girl’s clothes from the strip joint, minus g-string, which was never found, and started the drive to Bev’s parent’s home where she lived. Brad intended to catch a taxi home once he had seen his young assistant safely home.
“Is it a nice card?” Brad asked.
“Dummy!” Bev said. “It’s a business card, although not a normal business card, there’s a picture of a dog and a woman doing it, not a photo, just a silhouette, and it’s got the contact number for somebody called Elvis, but call him Jonno. She gave me the card because I gave such a great performance tonight. Only I wasn’t performing, everything was absolutely real. I’d never even thought of doing anything in front of other people until we saw that woman tonight, exposing her self to the traffic. I could tell you were interested and you being interested turned me on, and the more I thought about it the more it turned me on until I had to do the same thing. Then at the show, on stage, I hadn’t even begun to think anything, other than how sexy it looked to have it off with a dog and how good you felt inside me, but then she said somebody needed to have sex with the other dog and before I knew what was happening I was up there with them, naked. And oh that poor man, I think I stood in his lap to get up on to the stage. He seemed to be walking normally when he left the show though so I figure everything’s all right. Meanwhile I have this card and I don’t know what to do. I’m not sure that being an erotic performer is the best thing for me to do. After all I’ve only just become your lover. It seems a bit churlish to then actively seek out someone else to have sex with, even if they are promising sex with a dog. And oh God! What will mum say? Oh I know I’m being ridiculous, I doubt she’s ever watched an R-rated movie, let alone a pornographic one, let alone one with dogs in it. But still I can’t help thinking …”
“Time for a breath,” Brad interjected.
“Oh I’m sorry. Have I been prattling on? I sometimes do that when I’m nervous or excited and right now I think I’m very much both …”
“Bev,” Brad said.
The scientist then reached out and covered her mouth as she opened it again to speak.
Bev nodded her understanding and Brad removed his hand.
“We don’t have to make any decisions at this time. Everything can wait until morning at least. But I am pleased that you think of me as your lover. And I want you to know I will remain so, no matter what your other decisions are.”
“Oh you darling,” Bev said.
“The road!” Brad said.

Nick sat up in bed to find his mother-in-law had rolled away from him in her sleep.
His sudden movements woke her.
“What is it?” she asked blearily.
“I thought I heard something,” he said, “a scream I think.”
“You were dreaming and it was your scream when I jumped your bones again.”
“I didn’t scream,” Nick said.
“Like a girl,” Wendy said, rolling over and curling back into a sleeping position.
“I didn’t scream,” Nick muttered to himself, as he too curled back into a sleeping position.

Apart from the squeaking of flesh on metal and the protesting of suspension springs the street was quiet.

Nick froze as he felt Wendy’s hand slide past his belt and into his trousers. Her lips were crushed against his own, her naked body wrapped around his suited one. Gently he broke the pressure between their lips.
“Wendy,” he said.
“Call me mum,” Wendy said, breathlessly.
Nick’s mouth worked silently for a moment.
“I don’t think I can do that, Wendy,” he said, feeling the softness of her long auburn hair as it brushed his cheek. “That would be kind of wrong.”
Wendy giggled as she felt the young man’s hardening penis.
“Wendy,” Nick began again, taking a firm hold of his mother-in-law’s wrist and gently removing her hand from his trousers. “Wendy, I have to go to work and if I don’t leave now, I’m going to be late.”
“Phone in sick,” the older woman said, wrapping a leg around Nick’s waist.
“I have to go in,” Nick said. Gently but forcefully he pushed Terri’s mother to arms length away from him. He looked at the mature woman’s gorgeous body and licked his lips.
“Must be strong,” he said, and turned his head to look away.
He took several steps away from his mother-in-law and then turned and headed for the door.
“Bye,” he called out over his shoulder, as he ran to the door, opened it, and made his escape into the morning air.
“Bye, stud number two,” Wendy said, as the door closed behind Nick.
Yawning a massive doggy yawn Rebel ambled down the stairs.
“Hello, stud number one,” Wendy said, a wicked grin curling her lips.

Roger waved to Nick as both men backed their cars from their driveways and then headed off down the street.
Neither noticed the car parked beneath the street lamp with its windows fogged up.
A hand wiped the condensation from the inside of the window.
“Put your pants on,” Gillian said, without turning back to look at Tony.
“But …” Tony began.
“Well obviously you have to take your willy out first and then you can pull your pants up. Or I could just cut it off, I put the knife down here somewhere.”
The rapid raising of Tony’s fly could be heard outside the car.

Lorraine dropped the silky wrap to the floor and wandered naked through to the front room of the house. The blinds were open and she was clearly visible to anyone who wanted to look. Al walked up to her and licked his tongue along her thigh. Lorraine shuddered in pleasure.
“You like me naked, don’t you?” she said squatting down next to her furry lover.
Al swiped his tongue across her face.
“Roger told me to wear that wrap. He said the street wasn’t quite ready for me, yet,” Lorraine said.
Al lowered his head and nibbled his sharp teeth across her breast. Lorraine gasped at the mixture of pleasure, pain and pure old lust for dog.
“Do you want me?” she asked. “Do you want to take your bitch?” Lorraine reached down and stroked her hand along the big dog’s belly until she reached his sheath. Everything was contained in side.
“Oh,” Lorraine said removing her hand in disappointment. “Maybe you just need breakfast.”
Al wagged his tail furiously.
The door bell rang cheerfully throughout the house, interrupting Wendy having a conversation with Rebel which was not dissimilar to the one Lorraine had just completed with Al.
Wendy too was naked, the red hairs above her pouty labia shone in the early morning light as it poured into the kitchen. She swore as she stood up.
“Who’d be calling at this time in the morning?” she asked herself, as she looked around for something to wear. There was nothing in the kitchen so she rushed upstairs as the doorbell rang again and ransacked Nick’s closet until she found a shirt that wasn’t too conservative.
Wendy managed to do up two buttons on the shirt before she got to the door. She opened the wooden door, leaving the steel and mesh security screen locked in place. On the other side of the door stood a neat looking woman in what appeared to be a starched white uniform.
“Laundry pick up,” the woman said, with a bright smile.
Wendy stared at her blankly.
The woman smiled again.
“Laundry pick up,” she said.
“Oh, oh yes …of course,” Wendy said, reaching down to unlock the catch on the screen door. “But I’m not sure where ..”
“Oh don’t worry,” the woman said, as Wendy opened the door for her, “we know exactly where what we want is.”
“I’m sorry,” Wendy said, “did you say we?”

Lorraine stretched out enjoying the sunlight that came through the sitting room window. She looked out on the street and the surrounding houses. The occupants of those houses had become considerably less important to her over the last few days. The world in her eyes was being rapidly broken down to those who could accept her sexual desires, Roger and Nick obviously, and those that wouldn’t, probably most of the rest of the world. Lorraine knew which s